[
    {
        "id": 216548,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843",
        "page_number": 32,
        "title": "CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843",
        "content_text": "\nEarn Freer \n\npeoples, I was glad to withdraw the hoops from \n\nthes Zughtful. \n\ndt \n\nfunction, \n\nwas a falacca \n\nthom \n\nIng position at the principat pretties the northern quarter of the City \n\noffices. following morning, \n\nG-var. \n\n・マーテ \n\ncntion and to \n\nworth of Spaces \n\nSilver \n\nand all the armis \n\ndelays d \n\n17. \n\nma de for \n\nosted abo \n\nThe \n\nOsur to \n\n1. 60000 Dollar \n\nfound in public offices, \n\nd arsenate discovered, were \n\nIt would \n\nappear that the Tack \n\nAm. \n\nsolder's did not calculate \n\nlx. \n\ngreat \n\nthe cupidity of our \n\nmovements and considered the city impregnable; \n\nnumber of thions who escaped committed suicides, after destroying the loss of life, has been therefore appalling. \n\nmay be said that the \n\ntheir families; \n\nHanschoo rack \n\nand it \n\nthis city \n\nis exterit. Its in all other places we have taken the respectable inhabitants have fled, as well as the local authorities. The subents \n\nthe \n\ncity, plunderers \n\nGre. \n\nlarger than \n\nabout is mite is in cis cumferences;- \n\nhen deeds from the Country bey populace, and such \n\nwhe ch \n\nflocking \n\nвъё \n\nthe \n\nizr. \n\nti \n\ne joined \n\nhave \n\nsystemati \n\nwhich \n\nrode of juoceeding, \n\nвклад \n\nis their \n\nthat in out \n\ninstance. ledge, they sex pic to both \n\nknow lede \n\nends of a sheet in the western suburt, where there Pawnbroker chop, umformly the frist \n\nLa J \n\nR \n\nlabe \n\nof pillage \n\nI in order to check all interruption; whites than \n\ncarmed off their booty by the side lanes. Jwas most \n\nanxies to put a stop to these prenes of devastation, but it would not have been practicable in to corde \n\nlabyrinth of streets and \n\nlanes, \n\nа \n\nwithout constant harassing exposure to \n\nthe troops, during \n\nthe hottest se \n\nLo M \n\nof the \n\nyear. \n\nCholer \n\nCholera has made its appro \n\nof the 19. Regument, die & this won \n\nof the same corps have been attacked \n\nseveral endan \n\nby the disease \n\nI propose to leave Major Germal Schoed de with bis Brigade here. Two Regements \n\nbluff height \n\nthe wor \n\nth \n\nthe \n\nand a detachment of Artillery will ou capry \n\nand smaller hill, which comm \n\ncommand angle \n\nle of the city walls, which have directed extensive, breaches to be made, and the whole live of parapet will be demolished; another the hill above the mouth \n\noccupy \n\nregemment coille of the canal an d opposite to the island of Minden, Sir Mr. Pucker leaving, a proportionated number \n\nof whips. With the remainder \n\nremanider of the force, Nankin. shall advance \n\n19. \n\non \n\nThe Man d'arvin, who has som \n\nhas \n\nagain brought as \n\nwe \n\nmaternal an cle \n\nfrequently visited us, joint despatch from Keying, \n\nto the Comperor, and Excepro, which to \n\ntogether with will no doubt be submitted bitter- \n\nhis \n\n2.09.2 \n\nMajesty's Plenipo tentary. It only \n\nme to express my torment approval of the conduct of the troops of all \n\nfor \n\nQ. \n\nwell Native \n\n& European, - all were animinated with \n\nfeeling of devotion, \n\nranks to incet \n\nwy \n\nیا مار رسمی \n\nCorrimen \n\nand the anxiety of all wishes has been most cheering. \n\nMajor Generals Lord Saltown and Schoed de \n\nAt Metanet Mon 19 \n\nthe \n\nried report. \n\n21.. \n\n必 \n\nunder them, \n\nfarmables of the assistance they served from \n\neveral Commanding officers, from their respective Brigand. \n\nHaft.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 216769,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843",
        "page_number": 253,
        "title": "CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843",
        "content_text": "\nNo. 7. Viscount Palmer- ston to Sir Henry Pottinger, \n\n2 June 1841. \n\nCORRESPONDENCE RELATIVE TO \n\nand military force as may be considered by the Governor-general of India suffi- cient for the service which it may be called upon to perform; but it is desirable that should proceed to China as soon as you can, if you find, ou reaching Calcutta, that such a force is already gone thither; and you should accompany that force, if it shall be despatched to China after you reach Calcutta. \n\nyou \n\nThe first operation which the naval and military force will have to perform, if that operation is not accomplished before your arrival in China, will be the re-occupation of the island of Chusan; and that should precede any negotiation on your part. As soon as Chusan is occupied, you should establish yourself there, either on shore or on board ship, as you may find most convenient; and you should send from thence a communication to be forwarded to the Government at Pekin, announcing your arrival, and stating that you are ready to treat with any Plenipotentiary duly commissioned and furnished with full powers by the Emperor of China for that purpose. \n\nIt is for many reasons inexpedient that you should negotiate in the neighbour- hood of Canton. The distance of that point from Pekin would furnish fair excuses for delays, which would be highly inconvenient; and the Chinese nego- tiator would, in the neighbourhood of Canton, be exposed to many influences unfavourable to such a settlement as Her Majesty's Government require. \n\nBut you might negotiate either in the neighbourhood of Chusan, or at the mouth of the Pciho River; and you will use your discretion in fixing upon the one or the other of these points, according to circumstances. It appears to Her Majesty's Government, that if the state of the season, and other considerations, should leave you at liberty to choose between those two points, there would be some advantage in negotiating at the mouth of the Peiho, because of the near- ness of that point to Pekin, and because, on account of that nearness, the nego- tiation might more easily be brought to an early conclusion, one way or the other. If you should negotiate there, it is desirable that the Admiral should accompany you thither, and that he should take with him, if the season admits of it, such a force as might give a respectable character to the mission; but this is less important now than it would have been before the Chinese had felt the force of the British arms. On the other hand, if you should negotiate in the neigh- bourhood of Chusan, the Chinese Plenipotentiary would have before his eyes greater and more manifest evidences of the power of Great Britain; but then the distance between that point and Pekin might justify and even render necessary delays which it is desirable to avoid. \n\nBut whatever arrangements you may succeed in making with the Chinese Plenipotentiary, those arrangements must be embodied in a Treaty, to be signed by yourself and by the Chinese Plenipotentiary, in the name of your respective Sovereigns; and to be afterwards ratified by each Sovereign; and you should obtain a formal announcement of the ratification of the Treaty by the Emperor of China, before you can consider the Treaty as valid, and before you send it home for the ratification of Her Majesty. The Chinese ratification will of course not be actually placed in your hands till Her Majesty's ratification shall have reached you for the purpose of its being exchanged with that of the Emperor. But the payments ought to begin, and the other arrangements should take effect, as soon as the Emperor shall have ratified the Treaty. \n\n(No. 17.) \n\n-No. 7.- \n\nCopy of a DESPATCH from Viscount Palmerston to Sir Henry Pottinger, Bart. \n\nSir, \n\nForeign Office, 2 June 1841. \n\nSINCE my instructions of the 31st ultimo were written, information has reached this country, that towards the end of February hostilities had recom- menced between the British forces in China and the Chinese Authorities, and that the forts in the Canton river had been forced and taken possession of by the British forces, and that British troops had occupied the British factory at Canton. \n\nHer Majesty's Government have not yet received the official accounts of these transactions, but may probably do so before the messenger departs from hence on the 4th to convey the overland mails to Marseilles. If those despatches should arrive before that day, and should lead to any change in the instructions \n\nalready \n\nMILITARY OPERATIONS IN CHINA. \n\nalready given to you, I shall not fail to write to you again; but in the mean- while, and as at present informed, I have to state to you that the only alteration which this intelligence seems to render necessary in my former instruction, is that you should be left at liberty to enter into negotiation at Canton, if, on your arrival there, you should find in that place any Plenipotentiary sent thither by the Emperor of China, for the purpose of negotiating with the Plenipotentiary of Her Majesty. \n\nYou will, however, even in that case, exercise your discretion as to removing the seat of negotiation to some more northerly point, if you should think it expedient to do so. \n\n--No. 8.- \n\nI am, &c. (signed) \n\nPalmerston. \n\nCorr of a LETTER from Viscount Pulmerston to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. \n\nForeign Office, 2 June 1841. \n\nMy Lords, I TRANSMIT to you, for communication to Rear-Admiral Sir William Parker, Viscount Palmer- \n\nNo. 8. who is about to proceed to India to take the naval command on that station, stou to the Lords a copy of the instructions (Nos. 16 and 17) which I have addressed to Sir Henry Commissioners of Pottinger, who is going out as Her Majesty's Plenipotentiary to settle the differ- \n\nthe Admiralty, ences between this country and China; and I have to signify to your Lordships \n\n2 June 1841. the Queen's pleasure that instructions should be given to Sir William Parker in conformity with what is contained in that part of the instruction to Sir Henry Pottinger which relates to the naval and military force. \n\nIt is the wish of Her Majesty's Government that the general direction and superintendence of the military and naval operations which may become necessary in China should be placed in the hands of Lord Auckland, Governor-general of India; it being convenient that this should be, on account of the greater near- ness of India to China, and also because the land force employed and to be em- ployed in China consists chiefly of troops sent from the East Indian Establishment. I have therefore to signify to your Lordships Her Majesty's commands, that instructions to this effect should be given to Sir William Parker, and that he should be directed to follow, in regard to the operations to be carried on in China, such directions as he may receive on that subject from the Governor- general. \n\nI have only to add, that it is the desire of Her Majesty's Government that the operations which it may become necessary to carry on in China should be directed as much as possible against the Chinese Government and its Authorities, and as little as possible against the Chinese people. That consequently, attacks upon forts, and the occupation of military and commanding positions, and the capture or destruction of war junks, should be the kind of operations to be preferred; and that in no case should towns be burnt or destroyed; that if it should become necessary to prevent commercial or other communication between different Chinese ports, that measure should, in the first instance at least, be enforced by sending private junks back, and by preventing them from coming out; and that seizure and detention of private junks should only be resorted to if it should ultimately be found necessary. Her Majesty's Government, however, do not include in the class of private junks those which may belong to the farmers of the public revenue. \n\nIt is probable that Sir William Parker would be able to send a force up the Yang-tse-Kiang, and to occupy an island in that river, near the place where the Grand Canal intersects the river; and he might, in such case, either content himself with stopping all communication between the northern and southern provinces by means of the canal; or he might, by blowing up the locks and sluices by means of which the canal communicates with the river, render the canal for some time useless for purposes of communication. As long as he might be able to maintain his position in the river, and thus to stop the traffic on the canal, it might perhaps be unnecessary for him to destroy the locks; or he might possibly attain the same purpose by letting the water of the caual out into the river. \n\nIt is also supposed that an island near Amoy might be occupied, which would give to the British forces the command of all communication between that town and the mainland, or between that town and the sea. \n\n596. \n\nB 3 \n\nUpon",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-001 - Sir Hug Cough-s China Military Correspondences - 1841-1843.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 224588,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-018 - Others - 1846",
        "page_number": 494,
        "title": "CO129-018 - Others - 1846",
        "content_text": "487\n\n47\n\n46\n\n# REPORT ON\n\ndry fish, of salt, and of samshu,— an ardent spirit distilled from rice, millet, or other grains. There was also a considerable entrepôt trade between the northern and southern coasts of China. Now a foreign trade has commenced, which will probably increase to a very large extent if we retain the island. In two articles of British manufacture, the sales at Chusan during the past year amounted to 1,000,000 dollars, viz.:\n\nDollars.\n\nCotton goods to the amount of 750,000\n\nWoollen ditto 250,000\n\n—1,000,000\n\n[We omitted at the treaty of Nankin, to get a free trade between Chusan and other parts of China, at least during our occupation of the island.]\n\nIn July 1843, Captain Cleverly, of the \"William Hughes,\" sold in four days in Chusan harbour, woollen goods to the amount of 85,000 dollars. There was not so much merchandize sold at the Consular ports of Shanghai and Ningpo in nine months, as was sold at Chusan in the earlier months of 1843. The Chinese prefer purchasing goods at Chusan, as there is no monopoly, and as they have no China custom house mark on them; and they are thus more readily saleable at the different ports along the coast, as they can be transmitted into the interior of the country, without being subject to the transit duties which are levied on British manufactures, even after they have paid the custom-house duties at the Consular ports. The possession of Chusan, as a trading emporium, is the more necessary, by reason of the state of four of the Consular ports, which, excepting Shanghai, have not in any degree realized the expectations entertained. There is little British trade at Amoy.\n\n\"In Asia the observance of treaties does not arise from any conviction that they are an obligation binding on both parties, but it springs from sheer necessity; and the moment this powerful law is not in operation, all engagements are null and void. The best guarantee for the maintenance of our treaty, will be the British occupation of Chusan. Its possession by England will render the mandarins more conscientious and willing in executing the behests of their sovereign, and the great monarch more desirous of conciliation, than our fleets and armies stationed at the other extremity of the empire. Chusan will prove the bridle for restraining the wild and ungovernable passions of Mulichangah's party, and for keeping England free from all interference in the political affairs of China. In case of an European war, Chusan would prove a very valuable post for the protection of our shipping, and the expulsion of any enemy from those seas; and without such a station the northern trade, which ere long will be larger than the southern, would be exposed to imminent dangers.\n\n\"We would look upon Chusan as another Malta, not in point of natural strength, but of political importance, for the maintenance and undisturbed enjoyment of a commerce which, after the opening of Japan and Korea, and the access to Mantchouria, will certainly rival the whole of our Mediterranean trade.\n\n\"With a fourth of the money spent on the ungrateful soil of Hong Kong, Chusan would have exhibited a larger and more beautiful city than we shall ever behold on the straggling hills of this colony.\n\n\"If changes occur—if difficulties in the performance of the treaty arise—if China resumes its perfidious conduct—if other foreign powers strive to obtain the mastery in its councils—if the country is agitated, and trade must seek a safe asylum, then the permanent occupation of Chusan will become the most salutary measure that could be adopted for preserving British ascendancy and influence in Eastern Asia.\"—[Dr. Gutzlaff's report, written in November, 1844, two months after mine on Chusan.]\n\n44\n\n# CHUSAN\n\ntrade at Amoy. The \"Erin\" and the \"Mary Anne Webb\" were at Amoy during the present month (August, 1844), and could not sell a bale of cotton goods, or of anything, although there was no stock on hand. At Ningpo, there is no resident British merchant. Goods have been lying at Ningpo for the last six months unsaleable. The Ningpo authorities are ever throwing impediments in the way of trade: they forbid the introduction of foreign goods in native vessels from Chusan. I may mention the following fact: in July, 1844, the \"Cornwall,\" an English vessel of 300 tons, arrived at Ningpo from Singapore, with a cargo of \"Straits' produce,\" and some British manufactures. The \"Cornwall\" was chartered by a Chinaman, who is a merchant residing at Singapore; he was born at Malacca, and his ancestors for three generations have been British subjects. There was a Chinaman from Singapore placed on board as supercargo by the Malacca-Chinese merchant; but the captain of the ship and his crew were English. On the arrival of the \"Cornwall\" at Ningpo, the mandarins resolved on confiscating the ship and cargo, and it was only by the urgent representations of the Consul that she was saved. The \"Cornwall\" then left Ningpo for Shanghai, and was totally lost on one of the banks in the Yang-tze-kiang river, when proceeding thither.\n\nThe general policy of the Chinese Government is obviously directed to the greatest possible concentration of the foreign trade, thus rendering it subject to a more rigid system of supervision, and more available for exactions. The Tartar Government dread the extension of our trade in the northern ports, and would gladly drive it all back to Canton.*\n\n* The following information was collected for Lord Aberdeen by the Chinese Secretary to Government during the past year:-\n\n\"Keshen, a Mantchoo Tartar, who, for a considerable period swayed the Cabinet of Pekin, was considered a great reformer in everything, and was supposed to be the fittest person to curb the Western Barbarians. He augmented vast wealth from bribes, peculations, confiscations, exorbitant interest on capital lent, presents, rewards, speculations in salt trade, proceeds from pawnbroker's shops, &c.\n\nAs a diplomatist Keshen had great tact—had perfect command of his temper —great politeness—always talked the fairest words—protracted discussions—never gave offence—never made any close connection—was ready with small concessions but always avoided granting anything of importance. He realized most fully the sentiment attributed to Talleyrand, that language was bestowed on man for the concealment of his thoughts.\n\n\"When Captain Elliot and our ships appeared off the Peiho river there was not a single obstacle to oppose our capture of Pekin; Keshen was sent to negotiate with Captain Elliot and prepared a pretended letter from the British Minister to the Court of Pekin containing a sufficiency of truth to give a slight colouring to a great mass of falsehood intended to deceive the Emperor. To Captain Elliot he promised, that on due investigation at Canton some indemnification for the opium might perhaps be awarded. When our fleet left the Peiho river there were great rejoicings at Pekin, and an edict was issued by the Emperor declaring that the English barbarians were respectfully obedient and yielding (to this moment the great mass of the people at Canton believe, as they have been told, that the English paid a large sum of money to be permitted to quit the walls of Canton). On Keshen's arrival at Canton he pretended great friendship for Captain Elliot, at the very time when he was planning to surprise that brave, humane, but too confiding officer.\n\nKeshen wrote to the Emperor that the English only wanted an anchorage or careening place at Hong Kong. But as soon as it became apparent that Keshen had failed in his boasted annihilation of the Western Barbarians, there was no...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-018 - Others - 1846.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 227708,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "page_number": 12,
        "title": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "content_text": "the Coasts of China \n\nimpediment Figureas than before \n\nto all Commerce; and \n\nwell to British \n\nas to Chinese interests. \n\nAnd their Lordships also think that a \n\nwell regulated system of co-operation \n\nbetween the Chinese Authorities and \n\nBritish Consuls and Naval Commanders \n\nwould have a highly beneficial \n\neffect on Political Relations, \n\nand would tend to increase and \n\nConfirm the influence of our National \n\nPower and Character. \n\nOn the other hand the Coast is \n\nmore than 1000 Miles. \n\nremarkable for \n\nRocky Islands, \n\nin extent, and is \n\nCurrents \n\nShoals giving facilities \n\nfor Warfare. for Mouths \n\nto a \n\npatrolling \n\nThe Winds blow \n\nSteadily \n\nNorthern and Southern \n\ndirection \n\n10 \n\ndivision, offering difficulties to the free movement of Cruisers, & are often dangerous from their violence, and the distinction between the fair Trader and the Pirate is not always \n\nstrongly \n\nmarked \n\nin the \n\nthe last, and \n\nstrong general measures for the suppression of Piracy are needed, I must be \n\ncautious. \n\nMy Lords \n\ndo not think that \n\nthe Naval Force placed under your \n\nCommand should be responsible \n\nfor the general security of \n\nthe \n\nWaters in the immediate neighbourhood of Hong Kong. This is a Colonial concern, & a Colonial floating Police",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 228144,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "page_number": 448,
        "title": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "content_text": "Boa\n\nof\n\nTra\n\n743-\n\nUnder 8 oz.\n\nWith\n\n130\n\nin 1ột trong hoang\n\nIN Mustin's respects\n\nCommercial Relations with China.\n\nMartis, 18° die Maii, 1847.\n\nRobert Montgomery Martin, Esq., called in; and Examined.\n\nJA 19\n\n1848\n\n441\n\n3906. Mr. Ewart.] YOU have been in China?---I have been in China as Her Majesty's Treasurer from May 1844 until the 8th of July 1845, when I resigned to return to England to lay before Her Majesty's Government a Report on the state of our affairs in China.\n\n3907. Had you an opportunity of attending at the land sales in Hong Kong? -On my arrival in China, the first step that I took was to ascertain what were the probable prospects of revenue in the colony, and the sources from which it was derived, and on investigating I ascertained that although there had been very large sales of land, amounting to considerable sums, yet that very little had ever been paid to Her Majesty's Government. Out of the whole amount of the land sales from June 1841, amounting to 3,224l. yearly, I found that up to June 1844 only 641l. had been paid. In fact, on my arrival in May 1844, only 441l. had been paid into Her Majesty's Treasury. Being impressed with the fact that some of the sales were fictitious more than real, I urged a deposit being called for at all future sales. Perceiving that almost every individual connected with the Government was identified with the purchase or the profits derived from building land (I think the Attorney-general and myself were the only two not connected with the purchase and sale of land), I therefore urged bona fide sales to correct what appeared to me a great evil in the disposal of the land. I also laid before Governor Davis, in June 1844, a financial letter urging that the merchants connected with the island should be allowed their land in perpetuity, as the only means of enabling them to meet the difficulties that I foresaw would be the result of the absence of trade at Hong Kong. I considered that there was a great deal of deception in the purchase of land by parties who did not really intend to hold it, and I urged deposits being called for on all future sales. I urged also that the parties who had built houses in Hong Kong, and expended so much money thereon, should receive the encouragement of having the land granted to them in perpetuity. I would take this opportunity of stating, that to the British merchants in Hong Kong great credit is due for the manner in which they seconded the efforts of the authorities to establish the colony; their public spirit and enterprise deserve every encouragement from Her Majesty's authorities in England.\n\n3908. Have you reason to believe that Hong Kong will become a commercial emporium-I never from the first moment expected that Hong Kong would become a commercial depôt. I have devoted 20 years of my life to the investigation of the colonies of England, and an examination of Hong Kong in its most favourable aspect induces me to entertain the opinion which I stated in my Report to Her Majesty's Government in July 1844, that Hong Kong never could become a commercial depôt; that it is unsuitable for a colony by reason of its limited size, rocky and barren structure, and incapability of producing food for one day for the inhabitants upon it; that it cannot be made a fortress, because half the harbour does not belong to England, and every island around it belongs to China; that it does not command the Canton River, being at a considerable distance from the usual entrance, and that it is totally inefficient for the protection of the trade at Canton; and in every point of view I consider the selection of Hong Kong the most unfortunate step that has been taken with regard to our position in China. It has brought discredit upon us by the occupation of such a wretched spot. But every credit is due to the merchants for their endeavours to make it a valuable possession.\n\n3909. Does Hong Kong affect our trade at Canton or the northern ports? -The trade at Canton is entirely independent of Hong Kong, and the northern\n\nA\n\n18 May 1847.\n\nOrdered, by The House of Commons, to be Printed,\n\n23 July 1847.\n\nMR. MONTGOMERY MARTIN.\n\nOffice of TREASURER of Hong Kong, Colonies, relating to his RESIGNATION of the Martin with the Secretary of State for the COPY of CORRESPONDENCE of Mr. Montgomery\n\n(Viscount Sandon.)\n\nports",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 228170,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "page_number": 474,
        "title": "CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848",
        "content_text": "467\n\nAppendix.\n\nReport on the Tea Trade.\n\n[ 52 ]\n\nEngland, and there has been paid into the British Exchequer about £. 167,643,702 sterling on the above-mentioned quantity of tea!\n\nThe following Table will explain the rise and progress of the British tea trade, in reference to the quantity of tea annually exported from 1669 to 1845, the quantity sold or retained for consumption, the rate of duty levied thereon, the amount of revenue paid yearly into the British Exchequer, the price per lb., &c.\n\nThe exports from China for the seasons commencing 1st July and ending 30th June 1844, 1845, and 1846, were\n\n1844.\n\n1845.\n\n1846.\n\n[ 53 ]\n\nThe distribution of tea to different parts of the United Kingdom is thus shown for 1844:\n\nLondon, 60 vessels, containing\n\nLiverpool, 25 ditto\n\nDublin, 4 ditto\n\nClyde, 4 ditto\n\nBristol, 2 ditto\n\nLeith, 2 ditto\n\nHull, 1 ditto\n\nBelfast, 1 ditto\n\nLbs. 33,436,887\n\n110,108,552\n\n1,143,471\n\n1,716,142\n\n1,060,978\n\n478,089\n\n423,143\n\n252,000\n\nAppendix.\n\nReport on the Tea Trade.\n\nLbs.\nLbs.\nLbs.\n\nCongou*\n38,508,849\n\nCaper\n\n1,355,025\n\nSouchong\n\n1,372,508\n\nBlack-leaf Pekoe\n\n137,061\n\nPouchong\n\n47,525\n\nFlowery Pekoe\n498,066\n1,562,603\n\nOrange Pekoe\n\n273,827\n54,920\n\nSorts\n\n453,277\n1,105,978\n\nTotal Black Tea\n42,547,520\n534,751\n1,796,542\n\n40,476,919\n\nTwankay\n4,079,147\n575,801\n1,274,123\n\nHyson Skin\n\n1,274,123\n\nHyson\n2,951,474\n292,052\n2,103,185\n\nYoung Hyson\n\n1,465,177\n\nImperial\n2,103,185\n\n1,233,328\n\nGunpowder\n1,465,177\n2,963,697\n\n597,678\n\n2,315,691\n\nTotal Green\n9,296,547\n11,859,427\n\nTOTAL\n\nTotal for 1844\n51,844,067 lbs., in 101 ships.\n\n1845\n52,336,946 lbs., in 103 ships.\n\n1846\n\nwere scarce.\n\nDuring 1844-45 ninety-five ships loaded at Canton, seven at Shanghai, and one at Hong Kong, to which latter place some tea had been brought from the northward, where freights The cargo of the barque \"Nautilus,\" the first vessel that loaded at the northern ports under the new Treaty, consisted of, Congou, 144,545 lbs.; Pekoe, 575 lbs.; Twankay, 87,770 lbs.; Hyson Skin, 3,413 lbs.; Hyson, 414 lbs.; Young Hyson, 7,630 lbs.; Gunpower, 1,351 lbs.; Imperial, 721 lbs. Total, 246,545 lbs.\n\n*11,193 lbs. of Bohea are included in this.\n\nIMPORT DELIVERIES and STOCK OF TEA in the United Kingdom, ending 31 December 1845, 1844, and 1843.\n\nIreland is largely supplied from Liverpool, but Dublin now imports direct from China nearly one-third of the quantity of the tea used in Ireland.\n\nWhile the East India Company had the monopoly of the trade, their shipments were made at one period of the year, viz., in November, December, January, and February; and latterly the select committee at Canton purchased during the spring, at low prices, the teas which were left unsold at the usual period, and which were termed winter teas; this, however, was only done to a limited extent, lest an inferior article should be imported. Now the trade is more equally diffused over the whole year, although the best seasons for sailing from China to England are from November to February; during which period also the bulk of the teas arrive in Canton, and command the largest exports. The diffusion of exports throughout the year will be seen by the following returns for 1844.\n\nTEAS Exported from China to Great Britain between 1 July 1843 and 30 June 1844, in 96 Ships. (Saghalien and City of Derry loading.)\n\nDATE.\nBohea.\nCongou.\nCaper.\nSouchong and Campoi.\nBlack-leaf Pekoe and H. Muey.\nFlowery Pekoe.\nOrange Pekoe.\nSorts.\nTotal Black.\n\nJuly\n\nLbs. 1,409,868\n307,106\n\n1,610\n44,402\n\nLbs. 1,532,530\n\nAugust\n\nLbs. 34,100\nLbs. 42,550\n\n8,018\n375,124\n\nSeptember\n\n755,020\n\n6,200\n\n761,220\n\nOctober\n\nNovember\n\n3,935,545\n18,387\n5,968,774\n29,531\n4,725,895\n80,842\n\nDecember\n\n5,234,968\n46,311\n4,155,958\n127,900\n9,540\n3,207,845\n104,667\n1,653\n\nJanuary\n\n2,929,938\n19,074\n4,059,905\n62,715\n1,565,996\n7,028\n\nFebruary\n\n498,065\n\nMarch\n04,929\n5,079\n\n182,291\n118,189\n453\n4,354,873\n260,253\n64,112\n\nApril\n\n80,429\n\n275,841\n5,195\n172,224\n\n20,082\n41,188\n\nMay\n\n232,849\n124,311\n64,985\n17,686\n84,552\n8,208\n\nJune\n\n6,084,135\n5,273,080\n5,581,021\n\n299,252\n38,762\n\nTOTAL\n11,193\n38,316,818\n\n1,562,603\n273,827\n453,277\n1,104,070\n\n5,693\n4,208\n\n3,115,136\n9,500\n13,565\n4,561,438\n57,750\n1,100\n1,640,069\n\n56,728\n42,276,581\n\nDATE.\nHyson.\nYoung Hyson\nHyson Skin.\nTwankay.\nImperial.\nGunpowder.\nTotal Green.\nGRAND TOTAL.\n\nJuly\n\nLbs. 39,555\n\nLbs. 222,655\n\nAugust\n\n1845.\n1844.\n1843.\n\nSeptember\n\nOctober\nLbs. 12,336\n410,430\n41,365\n\n6,115\n\nNovember\n\nDecember\n\n61,884\n\n788,225\n\nLbs. 2,320,755\n\nJanuary\n6,115\n\n881,239\n761,220\n50,051\n\nFebruary\n\nMarch\n\nApril\n\nMay\n\nJune\n\nBohea, Canton\n\nLbs.\nLbs.\nLbs.\n\n72,000\n134,000\n152,000\n\nDitto, Fokein\n\nCongou\n135,328,000\n33,739,000\n\n152,000\n\n218,000\n9,000\n\n26,000\n33,282,000\n29,865,000\n\nCaper\n29,793\n434,000\n514,000\n\n3,000\n12,000\n\nSouchong\n45,882\n\n151,483\n236,296\n20,232\n\n294,745\n48,764\n307,771\n\n113,748\n19,097\n134,823\n\n106,121\n\nBlack-leaf Pekoe and H. Muey\n757,109\n\n29,823,000\n27,777,000\n\nFlowery Pekoe\n\nOrange Pekoe\n107,408\n70,039\n16,582\n\n96,948\n280,042\n\n68,227\n\n141,407\n\n109,554\n275,171\n\nPouchong\n\n5,111,982\n\n7,216,980\n5,826,484\n\n62,436\n\n532,845\n553,404\n989,162\n\n6,520,183\n\nLbs.\nLbs.\nLbs.\n\nCongou\n764,000\n2,493,000\n\nCaper\n434,000\n352,000\n\nSouchong\n1,350,000\n\n1,085,000\n\n1,426,000\n1,649,000\n407,000\n\n1,073,000\n\n1,096,000\n\n1,758,000\n\n392,790\n\n176,764\n\n102,823\n\n1,004,887\n\n170,677\n\n298,634\n\nBlack-leaf Pekoe and H. Muey\n282,000\n255,000\n\n208,974\n\n155,741\n\n199,147\n521,480\n\n45,209\n\n93,690\n\nOrange Pekoe\n\n2,206,575\n\n7,082,002\n\nTwankay\n\n1,224,241\n\n4,746,719\n\nHyson Skin\n1,376,000\n970,000\n\n346,754\n\n51,551\n\nHyson\n\nYoung Hyson\n\nImperial and Gunpowder Sorts\n3,543,000\n505,000\n\nFor Exportation only\n\nLbs.\n\nTOTAL\n\nBlack\n3,431,000\n\n316,000\n\n1,460,000\n\n1,545,000\n\n1,332,000\n\n860,000\n\n1,827,000\n\n1,141,000\n\n203,000\n\n141,000\n\n42,000\n\n2,000\n\n48,393,000\n\n46,853,000\n\nGreen\n723,000\n\n777,000\n\n996,000\n\n1,146,000\n\n3,740,000\n\n3,241,000\n\n379,000\n\n230,000\n\n1,609,000\n\n2,419,000\n\n1,325,000\n\n1,163,000\n\n1,456,000\n\n3,935,000\n\n118,000\n\n125,000\n\n112,000\n\n73,000\n\n46,077,000\n\n44,297,000\n\nThe tea trade of Canton, 1841-42, was not interrupted by the war which we were waging against the Chinese Government in the north of China, although we had destroyed the forts of the Bocca Tigris in the Canton River 7th January, captured the defences of Canton City on 19th March, and compelled the city of Canton to capitulate and pay 6,000,000 dollars on the 25th and 30th of May 1841. Amoy was stormed and taken on the 26th August\n\nO\n\nLbs.\n\nLbs.\n\n51,145\n\n33,220\n\n23,537\n\n340,631\n\n23,734\n\n31,520\n\n391,323\n\n1,429,254\n\n470,273\n\n23,012\n\n95,905\n\n37,814\n\n96,501\n\n$4,318\n\n63,138\n\n1,338,640\n\n4,153,770\n\nApril.\n\n5,118,893\n\n557,455\n\n563,481\n\n2,203,544\n\nMay.\n\n560,385\n\n4,022,382\n\n592,537\n\n1,294,887\n\nJune.\n\n9,167,252\n\n51,443,833\n\nTOTAL.\n\n1841.\n\nThe",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-027 - Public Offices - 1848.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 233407,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-042 - Sir Bonham - 1853 [1-6]",
        "page_number": 314,
        "title": "CO129-042 - Sir Bonham - 1853 [1-6]",
        "content_text": "The vessels which composed the flotilla had been built at the head of the Hunan branch of the Yang-tsze, and had been following in the track of the Insurgents down. They were found to be manned altogether by Canton volunteer gunners or \"Canton braves,\" many of whom the mandarins have since stated to be reclaimed pirates. There were no regular forces nor any mandarins present, and each vessel was stated to be independent of the others. Several of the headmen or commanders came on board the Hermes; but no exact information respecting the position and strength of the Imperial armies could be obtained from them. One who had all the appearance and manner of an impudent China street shopkeeper, was however at pains to explain emphatically, and with an air of much disgust, that the Insurgents were \"Christians and robbers-robbers and Christians.\" The Hermes anchored again off Nanking about dark. During the following day, the 2d May, her decks were again covered with Insurgents, officers and men, until she weighed at about 4 P.M. to return to Shanghae.\n\nIt had been formally notified in the morning to one of the higher leaders, that all parties having now been distinctly informed of the neutral and pacific intentions of the Hermes, any fire on her in future would be at once returned, she having before refrained from returning the fire at Chin-keang only because the circumstances under which she had appeared were certainly suspicious. In reply it was stated, that no thought need be taken on that score, as communications had, since the arrival of the vessel, been exchanged with Chin-keang, and that the nature of her position to the Insurgents was there well known. The communications in question would not appear, however, to have been acted on with sufficient promptitude by publication to the forces generally; for on the approach of the Hermes on the morning of the 3d May to the stockaded batteries erected to protect the entrance to the Grand Canal at Kwa-chow, she was fired at; and, so far as could be judged on after enquiry and consideration, it was done merely in pursuance of general orders to resist all attempts of other than their own people to pass their lines.\n\nIn every case the attack could not have been premeditated on the part of the higher officers, as many of the guns in the stockades were not manned. Enough were, however, in readiness in the first stockade and the adjoining junks to enable them to discharge five or six shots before Captain Fishbourne's order to load and run out the guns could be carried into effect. The Hermes then began to return the fire, proceeding at the same time slowly down the river, carried by the current, and either steaming easily, or occasionally with her engines stopped, to permit of a better aim at some more conspicuous assailant. After passing the stockades that lined the Kwa-chow side of the river, she had to sustain a similar fire from those on the Chin-keang side, distributing in return some 40 or 50 round shot and a few shell; after which she anchored off Silver Island about a mile below the fortified heights.\n\nWithin an hour afterward a letter of a civil and pacific character, evidently prepared some days before, was brought down by a messenger to the bank opposite, and sent on board by a fishing-boat. While the answer to this was being written, a group containing several yellow-jacketed leaders was observed collecting on the bank and making signs of a desire to communicate. Mr. Meadows was sent to them, and found it was Lo-ta-kang and Woo-joo-keaou, the two Insurgent Generals in command at Chin-keang, who had come to explain that the fire had been opened at Kwa-chow in mistake by some new troops, who were not aware of the Hermes having been in peaceful communication with their Princes at Nanking.\n\nAfter some conversation, Mr. Meadows invited them to go on board the Steamer, but they declined. He then asked for one of their people to come on board in order to take back a reply to their letter. Three volunteered at once, one of whom was found to be a Meaou-tsze, or independent aboriginal Mountaineer from Kwei-chow. He was a middle-sized young man, of earnest gesture and expression. He spoke mandarin purely, but with some effort, like a foreigner. He said 3,000 of his people were with the Insurgents, and spoke with pride of the fact that they had never submitted to the rule of the Manchoos; in proof whereof he showed his long hair, not shortened by shaving from his youth up. When the letter was handed to him, he promised to bring an answer within an hour, and kept his word by riding down within that period in a heavy rain. The Hermes then started for Shanghae, which she reached without adventure at 3 P.M. on Thursday the 5th May.\n\nOn the whole it is believed that the return fire of the Hermes will have done us good with the Insurgents. It was made quite clear to them, both by letter and verbally, that they had brought it on themselves. Hence, after the forbearance previously shown in going up, it is thought that the promptitude with which this single vessel stopped and returned the fire of the first battery that opened on her, and the leisurely way in which she then went on, discharging a few shot at every point from which she was assailed, would have no worse effect than to convince such of the Insurgents as know practically nothing of us, that it would be well to keep the peace with a people who had such vessels and could so use them. All must have been made sensible of the superiority of our artillery to their own.\n\nA few of their shot struck the rigging and hull of the Hermes, but without doing any injury of importance, and no one on board was hurt, as they had the opportunity of ranging at Silver Island. On the other hand, many of her shot struck the stockades with visible effect; one of the first shot fired brought down two or three masts of junks in the entrance of the Grand Canal; after another, directed against the battery, in which was a yellow-jacketed leader on horse-back, he suddenly disappeared, the horse galloping off riderless; and at Silver Island it was ascertained that three men had been killed by a shot directed against a small junk on the Chinkeang side, one of the last fired. The shells too, one of which, directed against a battery on the very summit of the heights, was observed to burst with beautiful accuracy on reaching its destination, must have been considered dangerous and far-travelling visitors.\n\nIt appears that considerations arising out of our relations with the existing government prevented Sir George Bonham from personally seeing any of the Chiefs, but the object of his visit was fully explained to all by letter and verbally. There is no official mystery on the present occasion, and we are accordingly enabled to state that the communications were to the following effect: That the desire of the British was to remain perfectly neutral in the present struggle for dominion in China; that the proclamations of the Manchoo-government about the assistance of foreign war-steamers were false in so far as those of H.B. Majesty were referred to; that our Government had nothing to do with the fleet of Lorchas which had followed the Hermes into Chinkeang; that the sale of ships, private property, to either contending party, could not be prevented, but that when so sold, they were no longer entitled to the use of the national flag; that British subjects entering into the service of either party, having thereby forfeited their claim to protection from the British Government, would receive none; but that all British subjects peaceably attending to their lawful avocations at the Five Ports, according to the terms of existing Treaties, were entitled to such protection; and that no injury done to them in person or property would fail to be speedily and fully resented.\n\nOne of the higher Insurgent leaders, who twice visited the Hermes officially, said that foreign vessels were welcome to trade at Nanking, and that to prevent their being attacked, they had only to send on a boat some 7 or 8 miles in advance. With this exception, no approach was made to detail in their communications, whether written or verbal, but they distinctly stated that free and unmolested commercial intercourse was perfectly open to us. Considering the circumstances in which they were placed, surrounded by enemies, of whom the most effective were foreigners, their bearing was not only civil but decidedly frank and trustful; forming a striking contrast with the cold and guarded, when not positively repellant, demeanour which has always characterized the mandarins. That this proceeded from no merely calculating desire to conciliate, was proved by the fact that they yielded not one jot of their pretensions in matters of dignity; and, hemmed in as they were, descended to no imploring or \"praying\" for our aid.\n\nPage 3139 Hong Kong\n\nSchedule of despatches transmitted by the mail Steamer \"Malta\", via Southampton on the 23 June, 1855.\n\n  \n    No.\n    Date of Des.\n    Subject of despatch\n    Duplicates.\n  \n  \n    38.\n    May 25\n    Reporting appointment of Frederick Pedder as acting Clerk in the Colonial Secretary's office, in the room of Wardle Sterling, resigned.\n    By the Acting Governor.\n  \n  \n    39.\n    \n    Reporting liberation of Chinese Prisoners on the occasion of the Queen's Birthday.\n    \n  \n  \n    40.\n    \n    \n    \n  \n  \n    27.\n    June 3rd\n    Reporting return to the colony from the Northern Ports.\n    By the Governor.\n  \n  \n    41.\n    \n    Replying to His Excellency's Circular of 20 January last, respecting Colonial Registers of Baptisms, Burials, and Marriages.\n    \n  \n  \n    42.\n    \n    Calling attention to this Circular No. 214 Feby. 1852, and submitting application from Murderer My And Mimic.\n    \n  \n\nRECEIVED AUG 15 1855",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-042 - Sir Bonham - 1853 [1-6].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 241300,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-062 - Sir Bowring - 1857 [1-3]",
        "page_number": 325,
        "title": "CO129-062 - Sir Bowring - 1857 [1-3]",
        "content_text": "The Hongkong Register. \n\n24 \n\nNO. 6. FEBRUARY 10, 1857. \n\nLeaving his shop, which was to be burned, to take While we cannot fail to admire the philosophic ed; a largeness of thought, which has some of the effect of lantry and self-devotion to which he pished briefly\n\nestrup They think in lakhs and pounds, of provinces advert. There were on board the Birkenhead, in að- sare itself, and carrying biz \"pate in peril\" into view which our contemporary tales of this as fut parishes, of populations and classes of society. Mondition to the soldiers, a number of women and children a place where it could be more easily cut off. To every other great question, we must confess our we have seen race to warm the Katrs se children, and sick persons. The discipline exhibited by the troops as the inference is natural, that he feared to lose selves at a loss in arriving at way thing like a Tinta Joelity, cannot regard & Katie war i\n\nwyl:tu-\n\nhis family, and knowing he would do so if he repractical solution of his vast problem. It is, in its purtent. Tee who saw a badron more numbered and while the vessel was going to pieces under their feet was efficient than that of the Mediterranean despatched to Kanot remarkable. The only boats available were filled mained here, unless he first of all lost his life, he present unwieldy hulk and shapeless outline, too goon sus phrase, canol consider air davedition to Naples with the women and children, und went off from the fled with them to save himself, taking with him, as many for ue. It is like the discovery of a new very exfestive effort. Even the advance of Rusis which ship's side; so that the officers Kil soldiers, remaining he supposed, the lives of a large number of foreign-planet outside all our known sidereal system, and which has seen the red ine in a single reigu embrace King means of safety, and, calm and motionless, awaited the swallows comicis in a year, per less strange to a public on deck, deliberately deprived themselves of their only ers as a peace offering to the Mandarins; perhaps which we must consequently take upon trust of doms grew in a Frapoan houseby. This disposition, sinking of the messe). Their noble conduct was well also calculating that in the event of the poison the mathematician's calculations. When the however, though wo adnit its advai rugs, las one very described by Captain Wright, one of the survivors, who\n\nserious drawback. It war's triday to their true proportion, carrying off a large number, he would be more Friend has added the three or four hundred but it blinds us somewhat to tou alcance of the events\n\nu a private letter, said that all the odiders received their with us mattips round 1, the said that all the odiders received their with us mattips round 1, the sunly vir rus taan indemnified for what he lost here. Waat he 1 millions of China, to the hundred and fly with Stienst the account of ties attack Chaton, que af bucking, lastead of going to she bottom; that, indeed, orders and had them carried out as if the men were êm-\n\nspeculded ist um 1 effeat at focision would exorci never saw an crabarkation conducted with such\n\nan\n\nthe boats were filled with women and children, and fer a war of conquest, the Exeter Hall wit be clamorets must inevitably be swamped if their living freight were\n\nwas to lose here was advanced as a reason why he millions of Hindostar, his aggregate becomes a was not likely to commit such a crime; it was ecraething so stupendous, that the very idea cakes n the opium trade Of de few who believe at Sir Johu absence of note and confusion at there was not a however shown, that he was nothing more than sa our breath away, especially if this heterogenous Bowring intends to keep the city, the majority regard the single ery or morietur from any of the men; but, just active, perhaps thriving tradeanan. We say. per- mass of peoples and tribes and nations, is expected as a lead to in inexplicable To Plori before the final plunge a suggestion having been made, polertiary it is said, can have a settled policy lie at that ail who could swim should jump overboard and join haps thriving tradesman, because it may be, that to cohere under the unity of the same Imperial ient is not infected by the with dreams of the? Friend of the boats, the officers begged them not to do so, because if he were able collect his recounts he would be Rule emanating from a geographical speck in the Indiu. aowa sled the Condly ental powera will not per in a position to pay the very heavy debts he owes. Northern seas at a disttee of ten thousandil us to hold land in Cia, Dist Pa-Esment, will not suf perhaps not. Hut, to continue with his statement, tuiles. It is true this is the age of wonders and against the frightful siaughter of them and brothers! Be increased, when the men replied by a cheer and only he takes bread to be consumed by his family on monster undertakings. We are told that distance fort is, and is; be, it is said, a mers provali, rifuru three of them attempted to reach the bonds (Heat the passage, and to be given away to his friendsinis anihilated. We are at this moment putting in the Earoy will not have the mears to follow our bear.) This net of chol keroism, which had been es\n\nIt may guntoran, Tha bombardment, and virtual timated at its full value, not in this country alone but lus native village. Strange to say his liberality in electric girdle around our Indian dominions, conquers of the third city in the wori thay be simply an abroad, and find done much to sustain, and even su czise, commences on board of the steamer, and we find which will virtually establish our imperial presence \"incident.\" The tempt to retain it may be premature, or the high character of our army for unflinching diset- biru cutting up the not very large supply of four at Calcutta and Delhi, and carry the imperial fiat may be overbell, or y bu rastrate by the Jealousy of\n\nother European powers. But it may also be, that another pline, was beyond all praise. This result was in a greet loaves among a dozen people! Then we are told for peace or war and all the main issues of gov stroke los sounlod of the great passing ball which this Can- incasure due to the efforts of Colonel Scatoo, who was he offered 50 and eventually $100 if the crument, to eur most distant borders, in less than sury is ringing veus the ions of the Bast. Bin your certainly no ordinary man, and who rare talent for own view of the subject is upon to grave question \"Sir gaining the effections of the soldiers unter his command steaner would go back to Hongkong that night, the fortieth part of \"forty minutes.\" Even at\n\nJohn Bowring, the qua phitose e Gadici, is not and moulding them to his will had trained these men, the offer being made after the fires were put out, the same put are the solitudes of the the great ways for the sake of falling on his face. most of whom were young and untried levies, to face It must have been one of Ahlum's unlucky days Euphrates Valley, hitherto but the lonely halting His sotions at least indicate something very like a settled danger and death with unshaken fortitude. (Hear, hear.) in which so many extraordinarily suspicioua cir- place of the wild Bedouin, being broken in upoti detuviction, Frau is not about to oppase, for the men of An equal meed was due to all the other officers and men cumstances were arrayed against him, though his by the heralds of our civilization, as they map it the grims were in the breach, and the Muleur values prosent on this trying. occasion, (Hear, hear.) The patente cordial. While France and England net in ect, youngest officer of the regiment, to whore life was full Inek certainly was in the ascendant on the trial, as it for that iron road which shall convey a future\n\nit masters very little whed the reader of Barope chriose of hope and promise, trod the deck by the side of his to fancy in the mater. Nor is it at certain that he blow the result shews. To go on to other points, we have British Viceroy within a week from St. Jamess to\n\ncommander with an em a step, and looked upon the will be misouderstand at home. Lord Palingesson is still first of all his numerous contradictory statement the Ganges.\n\nghastly horrors of death with as much travery and com- dietacor, and likely to remain no, and it was lord Palmer- as to whether ho was going, or not going to leav-\n\neton who said that one day we should be compelled to co-\n\nposure as those who had been longest ingred to peril ing Hongkong. He tells the public in a chop; i\n\nquer China\n\n(Haar.) He (Mr Gordon) did not think'it too late to That grent Seligious body which you call Exe fer Hall, and which when in earnest is evorger than a the\n\nmark the country's sense of the discipline and heroisuz of men who liad thus calmly sacrificed their lives la savo\n\nIt will no doubt be argued,-if we have thus\n\nJudia, while\n\nis not on the side of Manchester. Every religiosa peper others, and he therefore begged to put the question uf\n\nnien\n\nthat he feguing he tells people that he fears centralized our rule and comenlidated our power he must go, at the very time he had his worthy over the vast continent of India, giving the philosophers in the kingdes, on the snigeer of amuxation aid grandmother's letter in his pocket which ad- blessings of peace and goed government to itaf mack in England approves the unexation of Use. The which he had given notice. (Tere, hear.) vised him to remain, aud on which advice he said long oppressed and plundered races, shall we repeated murders of Missionaria, the prepetual insults co Sir G. Grey said that every one acqualated with dew he intended to act. We have bie final assertion | shrink from a similar mission upon thus, waere Christianity, avove ail de up-rising of a new high which,citemstances just described he his hon. friend must\n\nbe it what it may, is founded on the Bible, have borne teir\n\nIt la nut vo ceronic a many insgime that the len filly concur in the feeling tribute which he had paid to that he would not go home, and by way of every enormity of misrule and every phase of it.\"\n\nthe gallart and devoted band of British officers and adencher the purchase of a cargo of word; net social disruption and suffering, seem to cry aloud pounders even will protest. The sales about the mild Hit-\n\nwho lost their lives on the melancholy occasion of the withstanding all this he does go. He is brought to the Invader in the naine of our curamundou which slinded Fatope for half a centary, have never\n\nbeen circulated about the Chinese. That race is underated wreck of the Birkenhead. This act of cole daring, per- back, tried, and found not guilty, and the crime humanity; and shall we shrink from this great duty very nearly in its true character, as one in which disgusting furitest by men who were not inspired by the incentives\n\nuncenaid by a cruelty abhorrent the warat is now laid to the charge of two abeconding fore. solely through fear of offending political jeal seriguality\n\nor surmanded with the glory and excitement of the bat men, who, far any thing we see that could be! Ousica, and because of the sgnitude of the of the ropean peoples. It is just possible,we write in tlefield, bat under circumstances in which there were no mumise deference to the community who deals in api approving eyes to see them, deterred to equal measure brought against them, might return and take their enterprise? Its mognitede is, after all perhaps, that England say vitare le approve. And then-\n\nof admiration and gratitude with the brightest achieve. trial, in all confidence that the black deed could more Collossal than formidable. It may be that!\n\nIt is useless to predict, when the event inust so speedy ments in our military history. (Hear, hear.) With it will be found to lie cather in pussive bulk and falsify or realize all speculations. But if ever Cons of these sentiments Her Majesty's Guvernment were co- be proved by no evidence that would satisfy helpless inertia, than in any vigorous and intrinsic a failug Empire wore laiby on the fan of any land they tainly prepared to take into consideration the propriety jury of this place.\n\nThere is one consolatory point of view in this China would be but the double of what we have den up sing from below, but of its wir rotenness. The referred to. (Hear, hear.)-Times, July 19,\n\ngreatness. Numerically, the task before us in apparent in China gow, The Central Goverment is\n\nof erecting some permanent memorial of the description dying, not of any attack from without, ast event of any sad- had business, it is the fact, that the English public\n\nActually achieved are not bland thiresy, and that an Baglish jury effort it would seem to sink into insignificance in which, whatever the Manchester actout may say, a national Military people weighed down by their scaldbrug civilization have Just all the virtues which spring of strength, and without will do what it believes to be ste duty, even al though that inty may run counter, not only, to the comparison. We are year by year, doubling eztaremos a net posible. They have not even pride, for outside prefice, but even to the opinion of the and quadrupling with success, every domain of their exclusivisin is rather that of a Spanish aristoorsey than a healthy self-assertion, A new creed with some of our productive system; shall we then besitate, if the renate et Christianity and all the ferocity of Judziem judge on the bench. fa that view the trial is a great triumph. Perhaps the Chinese may not our Destiny thrust it upon us, to double the area is striving to attain dominion, as the Huguenots strove, and understand it, perhaps they may think that, what of cur Indo-deminions, and the census of unred. The sticial caste, selectal by competitive examira\n\nconquered populations? the Attorney Gencral happily designated judiciome prodigality\" may have bought justice to At present, however, all such magnificent con- turnside its blow-We cannot help that and must captions as these are remote and shadowy and so- trust to further teaching. In our first Burmese war the same brutal proceedings were carried on see our forces held at bay on the very threshaid of ash a handful of marines, is an fecere by the social ty time he has learned the value of a chapeau and sword, against as as are now being carried ou by the the Friend's great enterprise, the discussion of company predaniant for cudurfer, that it dare not even leave Since this zaemorable event, however, things have gone\n\nthe city til Fel ne given permansson. That ly to mu Chinese-poisoning and massaure-two years after quest seems premature. Still it is the first office thinking the frature of the recent angle. There are towar on asal. Nothing daunted, var countrymen #sad the commencement of that wor one of the ablest of the politician to forecast the future, especially in the world whose poputation would have forn Sir M. Say-still crowd the offices of the legations in London and Paris, chieftains, who had been among the moet ruthless on the eve of such an undertaking as we find our lab for lane. Tasre are tone the population of demand an introduction to Majesty. General Cad- of our opponents, issued an orier, that every before us at Canton, and in this view the disens- there is another town on earth in which a million of people, Dallas, sed made has appearance at court iu full military which would have'iled in parte terror. Bat we question if walleder, of Pennsylvania, has been presented by Mr. English soldier captured abonid be spared, and sion even of remote possibilitica can do no harm. with death raining over head, dared neither a fight car fly costume, wearing a badge of the Order of Cincinnati well treated. Let us hope we may have similar While we cannot follow our contemporary into Nothing but an iron social organization, noting on a rane half a yard sung No mistake about him. Another results from similar conduct in China.\n\nhis tremendous scheme of \"building up second produced such a result. Tits & resil Romsun Famples, an\n\ndeprived of the smallest capacity for Freedora. would have personage has also had his card endorsed by the cham- which cannot endace, berlain-Mr. Hart, of Philadelphia--and he had the\n\nAMERICAN PRESENTATIONS AT European Courte\n\nThe following appears In the New York Herald :— By the last accounts from Europo we learn there has been no new phase at court of an alarming character. The peace of the world not having been disturbed by tien. has all the cold cruelty of the doctrinaires hour thus Rystem fosters without the inzen which sometime gives\n\nthe contretemps of the West Point Professor, there is then strength. The gread Mansela robs the trader, and reason to believe that the secretary of state will not be retis any coin but wirh a specis: stamp. The Governor called on to communicate with Me. Dellas on the inher General pepitates two hunted a day, and teaches his ent vid clolites rights of mankind in genersi and Ameri\n\ncans in particolar. The embarrassment of Mr. Dallas is\n\nme what out of place; while to us upon the spot who Braves to make faces to frighten the Barbarians to their\n\nshipe The great population of Cantem, 100 cowardly to over, and the Weat Pelne professor has retreated. By this\n\nAnglo-Indian Bapire,\" we het Bonod to admit and the vale help scene to be, ay in the OWING to the prisoning case, a great clamor has that mighty contingencies are even at this ma-Tuption of the still vigorous barbarians. The Chinzee may lagesally, doubtless, to obtain a court dress from the costatniers at the usual price. Though sat a military been raised us to the necessity of the government, looming the troubled horizon of this; The insurgenta tave not yet predané a caw idea, If men, like Professor Muhau, he was not afraid to have a ment declaring martial law. We hardly think country. In entering upon a campaign against Christians, they are all Chinese, still consider\n\nslaughter the reacties: patl: to domini, still punca sword dangling between his legs. Probably the amiable striel master of ceremonies did not know what un honour he parties clamorous for martial law clearly un- Cant n, it is not impossible that in our very first\n\nexaminations\" as the end of all good urvornment, still ex was conferring on his sovereigu, nor did the Queen derstand wint it is, Martial law tho hand-step we shall have crossed the Rubicon of our hicind the old hawed of light from without,\n\nknow it, either. She wea probably not aware that in ing over to the military, the lives of the civi-destiny in furthermost Asis, and shall ultimately\n\nWe contas, \"herefore, dat we recive without pleasure the her presence stood in very respectable bookseller, and a fians. It existed in Scotland and in Ireland for fad ourselves involved jo anch inextricable com- roport that no material auistance will granted to Sie Hebrew of the Ilebres.\" Grub-street, though itself many long years-read what good it did in either plications, that we shall neither be able to with- John Bowing frota India. It is of erase vais to hope that excluded from the drawing-ruus, might on this pECA- Martial bus was proclaimed at the draw or stand still. The situation even in its berately on the reale of hallding up as Indian Europe, the fraternity Healy, it is time our foreign legations\n\na Government composed of Englishmen will set itauit deli- country.\n\nsion have glorified itself upon the reception of one of Cape of trucù riops (wo haljeve) a few years ag very first phase, is big with the most formidable That is not the English fashion. The gut reault must - were protected from this constant avalunetic of irrel- Bid some excesses committe d'under it were brought presentments ze regards the fature, and with theive slowly, and be in a matter forse day, or sur con- seines will scarcely be at rest. But weistande sufficient\n\nJerz, who, baving acquire money enough spend six Lo the notice of Parliament. Earl Grey had the buribers it may lay at our door. A military oc- to hold Canson Baglish opinion has been pro muaths in Europe, seek every opportunity of infing it al court Godfish and old clothes have heen sufficiently hardihood to defend it. and appeal to the example upation of the Southern capital of China-it might sll be granted. Nobody is India at least, doubts of the Duke, which brought that great nun ou ia banking centre at once the wealthiest and most that the Plenipotendary is in the right. The organent that represented abroad, and the dealers in these articles we have not men to send is after all only proity to look t aloid now hold up. The truth is, we are running our legs to tell Earl Grey he did not know what he turbulent city in the empire, appears inevitable, Europeans are not wanted. A Chinese is just as Pttle privileges it.to the ground. Our foreign minister should was talking about. He said \"I certainly licht The appropriation of the Imperial revenues pro tema, marel for a sens as he is for An Englishmay, and we can decline presenting any but those whe by their public countries occupied by my armies noder martial follows a matter of course, and pro fem. at dolormined fud se What are tes reginents of loc-\n\nula infantry Indin? The gay could be ill up ook dietiverian. Ar eminent man, or an accomplished and services and position at home are fairly untruted to the law, but I did bot administer the crim.onl justice lost, the Imperial Government is supplanted by\n\nand conveyance for them cen, un reluced to a prestin về of those countries. that was done by the ordina. an invading Power, and, once suppisnted, what ry tribunals of the country; and the only persons Seer shall foretell the day of its restoration, with I beld subject to martial law were those composii subduct, and with the evil spirit of centuries so may wild elements of disorder to be first the armies nuder my orden\n\nMartial inw will not mend the matter; and be\n\nyand the summary execution of spies and the de. portation of vagrant Chinese wa kertainly alone not proceed. We have warned the government as to the necessity of vigilance, and we have urged them to adopt proper precautions, but we equally warn them against the brutality of Military Jaw which ought solely to be confined to the regain- tion of military men.\n\nCommunicated)\n\nHepere, There are or cough for hire. What is earful woman, right very well expect this attention- wasted is new men or steamers, but a formal rengusion of thought in some cases within our knowledge, even when it has been intimated to suit that their appearance at of says is to sell cotton. The pher, and it is pochtaps the the faci, waste so low to ac-zpt, that the Anglo-Saxen Te in this mixteenth neutmy has fivo furetless to perform. One court would be agreeable, they have declined the honour\n\nblom infancy, to oper. with a strong hand a pak by\n\nrather than enjoy it with so many of the impurient and\n\nworthy. We propose to publish, as for as possible,\n\nto be scourged out of a stubborn goneration, lor, is to ride, to reduce the Asiatic vices to trends\n\nto us as Captain of Industry, to protect civilation, in the names of those Amereens who, when abroad, auc- We may assure curselves that a discipline such as this, is not the work of a flying campaign; way we must admit it to be quite upon the cards, that complications arising out of the emergency which taker our forces to Centon in our day may find them there in that of our children'\n\ncred in their straggles to encounter royalty, and who which a tesching me powerful tun eyes that of Anow- Ledre, may was its way abroad. We have in how the jungle anmoy our ministers with appications for the privilege. as wel as sell the are, to not as pincere as well as pillars, A curious list it would be. Is is not very ereditable to to be the teachers of truth as well as tre thoney changes of oat country to be thus known through our tuft hunters, clo world friend of India, Derober, 25, 185.\n\nand it is time we should cease trespasilag on the good nature of our legations, and the iegulations which all ther nations conform to without hesitation or uncivility. ---Globe.\n\nRECEIVING SHIPS.\n\nVeseli..\n\nA\n\nCAPTAIN.\n\nOWNERS.\n\nFort William Congkong M Dermott. P. & 6. St. N. Co. vielen Adam\n\nHOUSE OF COMMONS-- Friday, July 18, To our thinking the feature of the present struggle is, that it has come upon us without a\n\nLOSS UP HER MAJKATY'S SHIT \"DIRKINHEAD.” word of warning, noiselessly as the tread of Fate\n\nMr. Gordon anked the first Lord of the Treasury itself, not only without our seeking but after the\n\nwhether he would take into consideration the propišety Ws desire to draw the attention of the readers most humane and patient attempts to avert it;\n\nof erecting, in the chapel of Chrises Hospital, of else where, sone permanent memorial of the gallant auci of this Journal to an able article in the Friend of and that it has now assumed character which self-devoted conduct of the officers and inen lost in Her India of 25th December last, containing some in. admits of no compromise upon our part save an Majesty's ship Birkenhead on the 25th day of Febranty, teresting speculations on the present hostile crisis ignoble and a dangerous one-that we have now to 1832. The hon. member observen that it might be usk- at Canton, and on the possible alternative to which fight it out not merely with the Government of ed why he raised such a question at a perful so long it may give birth, in the progress of what our con- Chine but with the people of Cunton, and nuts the erent to which it referred. Its answer was, temporary assumes to the inevitable Destiny of merely with the people of Canton in the better war way happily terminated and we si evinced our Cast it was not an unfitting time for us, now that the Great Britain in the Eas tite que grand sense, whose pridle we shall subdue, but with gratitude to the army which fought and suffered for us ruling and abs bing Poser. In a word, the its infuriate militia, longer a patriotic soldiery, in the Crimea, to recognize services which, though of a Friend of India is not without hope that the amenable to control, but broken by defeat and peaceful character, were universally admitted to he as existing situation at Canton is but the first step disgrace into a desperate banditti, against whose balliunt and distinguished as Gay recorded in our soun\n\nHarlequin tcy's quands. The circumstances connected with the in a career of conquest, the final result of which ravages their own people will be driven to in-loss of the Birkenhead must be so fresh in the ory shail be. (thongh not necessarily in our day or plore our protection. Such is but a faint outline of all that it would be unnecessary for him to canke sur generation) the absorption of China proper into of the probable work out out for the first batta. hat the most passing allusion to thear. The vessel a our Indian empire. Thisis a bold flight certainly, lions in he landed at Canton-Who shall especially for waxen wings within the melting foret all the end 2\n\nheat of the tropics, and we have only to hope\n\nboth for sake of the advocate and his courc, that\n\nit may not prove an Icaran che.\n\nRENT EVENTS IN CHINA-Angle ladinas negaire, simply from tha tireumians by which they are surround\n\nge tooup ship--was ontployed in encrying to the Cape of Good Hupe the draw;hts of vanous regiments. to the amber of 500 men, under the command of Lieutenant- Colonel Seaton, and she sailed from Queenstown in the\n\nWhimay\n\nGarant\n\nBrown\n\nM-Muric\n\nC. S. Lungrana\n\nItunoll & Co.\n\nJard.nu, M. &. Dent & Co.\n\nDent & Co.\n\nJardins, A. & Co Jardine, M. & Co. Dent & Co.\n\nDeat & s\n\n. Heard & Co. Deat, Beale & O Jardine, M. & Co.\n\n8. Sens & Co.\n\nRoger\n\nD. S. Sons & Co.\n\n11\n\nCana Family boluy Itupavil Any\n\nWition\n\n[P. F. Cama & Co.\n\nJameson\n\n33\n\nSwntow\n\nSalva\n\nHongkong\n\nPatinder\n\nLord Aust\n\nTernate\n\nChichen Fitzgibbon\n\nBarton Mahamoudie Folthau Crawford Water Watch\n\nBeby Ann Which\n\nWoosung Endicott\n\nFaily Jane\n\nPiketonu Nimrod Sea Horse\n\n¡Baylis\n\nCali\n\nKappel\n\nP. F. Cana & Co.\n\n17\n\nHenderson musty & Ca\n\nJardine M. & Co,\n\n323",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-062 - Sir Bowring - 1857 [1-3].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 244348,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-068 - Sir Bowring - 1858 [5-12]",
        "page_number": 89,
        "title": "CO129-068 - Sir Bowring - 1858 [5-12]",
        "content_text": "## NEW ADVERTISEMENTS. NOTICE, \n\n**Mr. GEORGE STRACHAN, ARCHITECT and SURVEYOR,** \n\n地出屋式 \n\nGage Street, Victoria, 1st May, 1858. \n\n月戊問士治額如地士未十午便荡街請貴八年可即到燉三行結光\n\n**JUST LANDED AND FOR SALE.** \n\n| Item | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| 12 | Patent WATER CLOSETS |\n| - | Also, Patent Electro-Plated Nickel Silver FORKS, and SPOONS. |\n\nThe Hongkong Register. (No. 18-May 4, 1858)\n\ndon't hamper selves with many goods for we fear he wanting. A small county town acquitted by the committee appointed to investigate...\n\nThe Hongkong Register. (No. 18.-MAY 4, 1858)\n\nthey give is.\" Be prepared for an outbreak in the successful carrying out the scheme will seem to be on the point of being frustrated. Mr. Bott has been using thin verdict will be flat Mr. Butt Tips, in the of Sitara and Coora Ameer of Scinde, and a King of load contemporary was taken to task by one of large stockholders on Hon... and comfortably quartered, the present. Few people believe the rumors of home has its hospital and its charities of ever great conduct, and we hope Dr. Bridges will... with the privileges of the foe of us, were that if he were to do a Court of Appeal from Hwang's aerial cognizance. He is supposed to heart; each party vies with its neighbor to advance also be acquitted were a committee appointed to investigate his connection as standing...\n\nvery near, and it seems even against Chinese common sense, that a person specially deputed is an event of the greatest importance; there are fairs to raise the small fund required, in which every one, gentle and simple, for miles around are interested. Here, where many cur...\n\na few days, we are sorry to say there is not a hospital.\n\ncurrent for the Opium monopolist. There, unfortunately for Dr. Bridges, there is no committee appointed, and so the clamor goes on unrefuted and slander of this kind never dies. We fortunate...\n\nto settle the affairs of foreigners, the news of the fall of Canton being now by those who accredited him, should not on learning the absence of the plenipotentiaries at the math, which news of money for a good purpose could be raised immediately are not the guardians of Dr. Bridges's good name must have reached him from Shanghae-in such a case, he would stride into Canton in all pomp and openness who would feel the least interest in the subject black as his gown for anything we or the public may be, and as simple barrister his name may be, and say Here I am, ready to arrange matters, after he had paid his subscription. We trust...\n\nwhere are your plenipotentiaries? A diplomatic may not continue, but that some of our principle the British Government representing British catch like that would not be...\n\nmissed by a Chinese man will try and do something, by giving both justice to the Chinese, we could less to a more diplomatist. A ranguotic telegraph is being laid their time and money to help forward to perfection tender care of it. He stands in the position down from the Magazine Hill to the Allied Wharf, so good a work as the establishment of a general of Caser's wife, he should not only be-not guilty. If he should not even be suspected. We publish the following minutes of a meeting are happy to believe, but that he is suspected we that Dr. Bridges bite Mr. Butt is not guilty we held on Thursday 29th ultimo for the purpose of establishing a General Hospital.\" We are impressed on the Chinese mind, and we more urgent business. Having inspected the opium monopolist were invited to attend, but were prevented by understand openly stated by Chun-tai-kwong, the buildings which it is intended to appropriate to clever men, all powerful with the governor or the government; that he can take, unmake, or \"That Dr. Bridges is a very adapted for the purpose. Of the skill of the superintending Physicist, Dr. Kenny, we need not and propitiated. All this may be true. say nothing as it would be presumption in us no and the Acting Colonial Secretary may still be a medical men to comment on the abilities of worthy, honest, hard-working government servant, gentleman so well and known esteemed. If the establishment of a general civil hospital alluded to in a previous article does not come to pass, the press...\n\nHongkong, 1st May, 1858.\n\nTHOS. HUNT & Co.\n\nFOR SALE\n\nRHOD...\n\nULES FOR STANSBURY'S MEASURING\n\nPRICE-25 Cents each, on Pasteboard,\n\nApply to\n\nMr. M. Hoza,\n\nat the \"Hongkong Register\" Office.\n\nthe late mailings out intelligence of the appointment of Dr. Harland as Colonial Surgeon, and as the salary is stated to be £800 per annum,\n\nwe for Dr. Harlan! will be prohibited from undertaking private practice. If we are right in this supposition the government have got a good man cheaply, and the community lost a very able professional attendant.\n\nThe duties of the office have latterly become very heavy, and are likely to become still more so, and it is much to be doubted that one person can discharge them satisfactorily, even devoting his whole time to the work. We learn further, the instructions have been sent out that a new civil hospital is to be built and that nothing more is to be done in the affair of the Bowring Praya.\n\nHongkong, 4th May, 1858.\n\nSTOLEN.\n\nGOLD LEVER WATCH, with enamelled dial,\n\nand GOLD CHAIN-Maker's Name, Bund and Laut, 41 Cornhill. Number of Watch. The Watch, with a lanyard and set of Studs were, at is supposed, attracted from the case between this and Canton about January. A handsome Reward will be paid for the recovery of the same.\n\nHongkong, 3d May, 1858.\n\nApply at this Office,\n\nThe Hongkong Register,\n\nHONGKONG, TUESDAY, 4TH MAY, 1858.\n\nParties sending Advertisements to the \"Hongkong Register\" or \"Register's Advertise,\" phrase address to the \"Printer and Publisher of the respective Papers, which will secure early attention to their Communications.\n\nsent Galertising has our best wishes:—Fr. Angelo Fr. Reina, and Fr. Long Mesore Kup Present—Revds. Fr. Jerome Mangier, Fr. MacMahon Block, Kenes, Hassoon, Isam. Werden, F. Sustaining...\n\nthat some means will be adopted for the purpose If a new civil hospital is to be erected we hope of incorporating the seamen's hospital with it. The resident surgeon of the seamen's hospital at the following showing the details of the loss that a barrister should get what he asks; he is The meeting was opened by the Revd. Fr. Jerome certainly cannot look upon it as an improper thing might become the resident surgeon of the civil hospital, and this would relieve the Colonial Surgeon from a heavy duty, while it enabled him to...\n\nGENTLEMEN—I am extremely happy to see you all at this meeting for discussing the expediency, and the means between the seller and buyer, the attorney and client. I am convinced that cure, ponder of the hospitals, or two private hospitals have been called upon to remark on this subject, the effect will be derived from the amalgamation of all the civil...\n\nview and to which, I am couleur you will general and client. The only ground on which we feel that owing to the departure of the medical bent, and plentifully alone, have actuated you in business may who opened them, but it was well known they wish I was able to express any gratitude in language equivalent to my sincere interest for this our of your kind coming this night my welcome guest and I sincerely it has on the Chinese. We pointed out the dianess which will not be un great, I hope, by the weight fl Colonial Secretary, and were we have the evil and civil hospitals. We fear the want of efficiency, to give a no harsher name, still continues. It is so did of your valuable advice and suggestions I should not call for any primary assistance...\n\nrealized. Dr. Bridges is in the Chinese eyes a man 41 years, Master of the receiving ship Mahamoudie and for many years in the employ of Messrs. Jardine, Matheson & Co.\n\nOne complaint is, and in the first place I beg leave to submit a few of my that when the monopolist engages his services as that the site is an unhealthy one that point own propositions to your consideration.\n\nF. DE SENSA Jr.\n\nDEATHS.\n\nAt Macao, on the 7th April, the Wife of Mr. Joaquin...\n\nAt Macau, on the 1st May, Mr. Isnacracto D. VIRKIRA KIBKRO.\n\nAt Victoria, Hongkong, on the 1st May, Mr. I. P. COLL...\n\nTO THE BRITISH COMMUNITY AT HONGKONG\n\nThe undersigned begs to inform the community that the Office of the British Consulate, this day has been transferred from WANPAO to HOKAN.\n\nCHAе. A. WINCHESTER, H.B.M.'s Acting Consul\n\nBritish Consulate for Canton,\n\nAnnexe of Houa, 29th April, 1858.\n\na ground floor in any situation is not well adapted for the purpose of a hospital--still less when high a land is...\n\nIt is intention to establish a General Hospital, in unsel that there is, there can be, no back-stairs of corruption to resort to how; perhaps he may expect this: Gardens and S. Francis Hospital and which show however, the monopolist finds himself compelled my father intention to have it well furnished with all it in surrounded by growing trees, and is alut in necessary materials for a proper Hospital, and to be on all sides by hills except where it faces the provided with experienced Doctors: will us in art, but is informed that...\n\ncounsel to attend for him before the Magistrate's harbor. Be this true or false, there is another change which is a tangible one, and the one on which we base our most complaints. The charge is. changed by a sufficient staff of Hospital servants to attend to the patients.\n\nThe gentlemen I intend to appoint are Dr. Vande... and Dr. Kenny the former Gentlemen lately arrived in this Colony, is a bachelor of questionable own count. creasing their diseases or acquiring new ones. fool the set of several languages which Mandarin Bridges; and with great dignity oỀ references oedh as to professional accomplishments, and enough to English people, but to the Chinese the All this is staple and straightforward We have personal experience of this being true at a fluently, and which will be exceedingly useful in least in our instance and a respectable merchant and ship owner made the same complaints to us sometime ago with a request that we would The latter Gentleman, whose abilities she too well three characters—first, as one of the law-makers, commission where he may meet with patients of all place great power is associated. chant and ship owner made the same complaints to Dolor expose it. Thinking it improbable that either known and ustalised, to any better certium, then, as one of the granters, and finally, as tue That is the so in the present case when we have one man in the trustees or the resident surgeon would sane- apply to them as the hurt and most effective...\n\nFellow of the naval College of Surgeons of England-41 tion such a thing we recommended the party to\" and is proposed to be consulting Doctor to the legal adviser and supporter of the monopolist in course to adopt to put a termination to a rival propositions, I think it well to apprise you of a few...\n\nhis monopoly we see however by report of a meeting held will fin exercises there without distinction of creed on view of their extent. te great sunl, certain- Mr. Isang Batt is, we understand, a very...\n\nA manual number of Inquests have been during the past few days held before the Coroner—one of them however of particular interest: A Chinese was killed by the falling in during the heavy rain of the 20 of an out-building in the course of erection on a Marine lot. 4 Swede was drowned in the harbor while bathing on Sunday the 25th alto. A man, discharged from...\n\nIt is evident that whether this proceeds from patients noting in a way so prejudicial to their carelessness or health, it should be stopped, whether...\n\nRunt of means to prevent the trustees of the seamen's hospital close to carry out or amalgamate it with the civil hospital.\n\nthe appropriate in relieving Papers, who will be received into the Hospital at once; and in the case of time to try point is, that he appears as the paid advocate, at truly desite will also be admitted. stion. In the Civil Hospital a Chinese died from he hoped a properly constructed hospital will be of the airs as the lipizi; to supply this defect, ara perhaps a little stronger in his case.\n\nThe list is no doubt their best course, for it is to that being missionary, I cannot by any means devote ages in the cause. This is the case as nearly as Lufe teal it incurent upon me to remark herehe the same time he holds the position of one of the effects of a gun shot wound received when escaperected on an eligible site in a central spot, of Grand Prus sery kindly tendered his duable aerof Coranous not doubting the honor of its ing from the Western Coal sheds, he having been which there are many that it will be well! vises and M. Braga, roster of the Medal members is yet so jealous of its privileges that it myself entirely the management and perintended. we can understand it of Dr. Bridges, if it be not there committing robbery. A verdier of wilful secured and watched, so that no such abuses can murder has been taught against some parties win!\n\nThe House made a particular attack on a conveying fel...\n\nHail,) deo will take an interest in it. to this market. Iu dar obituary there is the two hospitals would also enable the directors to means as way enable me to cry on these desigua...\n\nThe combination of the means of the to your very own hands to save and suggest such a imputation, and in this the curatituencies In couches, Gentlemen, I consign das proposals will not enfer a member to underlie the shade of...\n\nmamme of Cayman Cole of the Courser, lately wrecked on the Pratas.\n\nWe may have point out two of face—Ã mom- carry out one or two very necessary improvements. fortable set of sick rooms available for the young men of the colony, whether belonging to govern...\n\nwhich it has \n\nHuid Prẻ be the derrotary, \n\nTas news from Canton both public and private are of the most conflicting nature. One be treated for serious diseases with more care and attention than they can obtain in their wet houses set up at Fur Shan, and that it is assembling in the houses of their employers, where their press might be dangerous in cases of infectious another equally positive says No such a thing diseases to the atlier intrares-A portion of the near Fat Shan and The spital to be act mort for the treatment Foldiers place is perfectly quiet. There me the Sade Famous sad counter rumors on the subject of aner only of a temporary character. The fantalony he unlie? pan to atroci the patients.\n\nof the insane, whether the disease be permanent urine of laces of the amal strength (40,000 to 50,000). On this point we see mu besimation...\n\nthere are \n\n3. Kenny proposed Mr Grand the store, Hore we have the close corporation--the are at the details of the object for the formation of as to it or its members underlying grave charge. That a Committee be selected from this meeting to Legislative Council, showing to great impatience ment or the mercantile class, in which they might, that Mosses in Black, it is population. Eat beand this is a popular Reed. Macinon ha aproated a Comunitar, Pr...\n\nalz. Grand Pré proposed and it was unanimously carried that they are perhaps joined by the respectable almost probably they do not believe the large and fucome to be President and Fr. de la Croix added this Mition British and Foreign, and native above all, \n\nPison of the Hospit Mr. Gal P proposed, and it was carried that the Rev. Fr. Jerome, lesit e Founder new is a \n\nwas unanimously wine exactly to think, and as every thing un- secuted, that the Sisters of Charity in the the very worst.\n\nRev. Fr. McMahon proposed Mr. Grand Pré perhaps prepared to tanke up their and to think supposed to be worse than it really is, \n\nposition was also monin shy carried, \n\nW sak, in conclusion, er general readers Proposed by Fr. Jerome and Seeded by air. Sade peruse with care the accompanying article Privalaute or thanks he given to the Gentlemen from the Daily News on Mr. Butt's care. We nek win sa kindly accepted to set at.\n\nProposed by Mr. Kup and seled by Mfr. A. rent whether or not it would not more.\n\nvote is thanks be given to the Secretary its list it end save ten sold ar opes and fair market, dew, to his able conduet in the Ensin Sifeira, that are of tanks to given to Revd. the Gets of the case as to granting a mest udinis liberati in su recuti apcepting the ties id Secretary as to the withdrawal of the first groot, and difconsort with their honor, and open: c'eating, if all Proped by Mr. Block unt seeded by Mr. Issand oppressive monopoly un scaled tenders, when Nothing farther being left for discussion, thermitely as to the regranting it on the same ternis Esalse to theer on Thursday gezi, the 7th May, ka the...\n\nto the same pers, were mady known. And we \n\nin speaking confidently; there is no such army.\n\ns to need fustare polating cut.\n\nthe \n\nWe hear there is much acquisition in villages around, no doubt a great deal of big talk,\n\nalso be isolated buildings for a small pox There hospital and a lock hospital.\n\nIf in ndition a sanatoriure copii, na way long ago proposed in this paper, he erected on the top of Victa Penk, we might consider ourselves well way from Canton to Macau and Hongkong. As we predicted, the Cantooreze pre rising from their fortified to withstand any amount of tiny defent with mere insolence than ere; stones; discne. laze been thrown at offices and soldiers not to mener-getting-the heads of society are so e...\n\nWe fear, however, public spirit is lost an speak of the murderous assault on the policeman paged to making money as fast as they can that Stewart, and it is considered very unsafe to enter they may get back to their own country, that they the western part of the city. In the face of this have us time to care for the rany poor aferra the Europeans are living in Honais in the park nates tied to the island for a very long day, if not houses without even a corporal's guard to pro- for ever. sect them. Goods still go up, and although there is some nceusinese felt by the principal Chinese traders who have returned, yet the only advice...\n\n| \n\nto the meeting and Committee. \n\nThis \n\nhomes of Mr. Buck, to draw Rules and Regiations for the the Hospital.\n\nA. GRAND PRE\n\nNerred \n\nActing Colonist Secretary to give the public. which pays him, sogte expérnation of the very doubtiul position in which he at present stands :—— (beily Never.)\n\nsource of the success of such a scheint, would be. 1. for Youghal and W. T. Bridgee. Eaqrektious peaard by the Committee of the Charnam Mr. \n\nWe do not think outy, one great cases of leave Butt, Esq., Barrister and wanting, but something more than money is. C. L., Harrister and Member of the close car-r's me, it may be informed that the dir. mester has wanting-personal superintendence und an interes portion—the Legislative Council of flugkong, tren aited of the charge of breach of pra ilege, \n\nFrom: what has been allow vú to trucepire respecting the \n\nTo \n\nna weit is a portion of the Naval Brigade. The troops the officers of that regiment: -- \n\nwere left on board the transports Lancashire Witch und Tax Benged Hathara, of the 20th March, says with Mooresfort. at Whampoa and the French Contingent remained on board their own ships, except a ousall party in conjeful occupation \n\nreference to two aditional Native Regiments for th \n\nice in China- \n\nPoutres hundred sepoy belonging to the 65th and #2th Regiments N. 1. are now wigh at island, 30 they have not already arrived ut ur in the visity of Barrack port. As we all know they are destined for service in Cuma, provided they can be clarked on the rearts all which possage us ofen signed these, but not being ralunteers for the screire, they canne! in the whole e Looked upon as very willing soldiers vayer for forel ware,\" nnd we sind be able to state the exact numifer that my he proceeding to China, only on the authority \n\n3. the 181, (reclved a communication from Ule Bariul Bizin und Baron Gros, stating that the reply the Contaistioner had been received that is was most antislactory, and inviting the aavel and milhors and-chief to a saference board the Aulaccuse, to consider what further steps aliulit be taken, in consequence of Keb's determination to resist the very nurse decade of the two Governments, \n\n4. Tur conference was held un the 21st it, when it was determined that the pienipotentiaries should \n\nDe knocking at the dors tie Iluase of Coumene\n\nthese prvi of the \n\nthe inverse of Tabs, it would be overwhelmed with adelage India. basic enough co ungrosa tile whole the ovidence selitted to the committee crabile us, \n\ntime of tho bare. And the tuulia eniture, who A Morril, vus of the four Ameere of Upper Selnic, we setertido a boradigazy faith in the nipotence frihe med of turving acquired the interstance of the of Las in judicial proceedings would besiege these members with; dengnes by the presuction of a legal document. The pretura, which if u come the intimation of die James dim Government appelated a commision of the their argir, it would be perfectly air for them to lost heas 4 Prestige de large judicially. The secept. It was nice aged at a Nahub of Arcot bu Cammons in tris pay of an artisan cum te tor conclusion that the charge was eight members of the Host \n\nTim Court of Directors therungen proposed that 1 Sudan bill be any degree resembling that of Lourd Faimers blogne should be deprived of the laude which he held us, is allowed to be low every bilan in-and der the surged decourt. The Presideur of the Bont of their now is leglus--an every wealthy Balno will have attel, for the Cana being, was of opinion that this contence has paid ur uz merabers in the loss of \n\nto lenient, and at bis sggesden Ali Moore was de This is anger gainer which the people of Bogland rised of the ends thus fraudulently bined, and also of have to murd, now that it to props to vrat illa governs \n\nof the pilots reports from the Sashes. Meanwhile, dan letter to the Eugerial High Couimper, started his crban\" laude, beaving him in pranes munt of falla exclusively on the Minsters of the tr \n\nwe dure suy, preparations are being mude for the restoring his Excelteney that, in consequence of his mom.compliance with the debody submitted for fas on of all his remaining and very valuable eruditary! \n\nWe publish the following despatch from the ception of those men to be taken to fight the battles of \n\nconsideration, the lurther settlement of the question the Goverment in a country distant and different from To win a reversal of this judgment, the Amger Putna to \n\nbeen transferred to the anal and military suites, that where as hrave and faithful soldiers their services Sugated. We pas Uver the minor personages in the dis- Government Gazette of last Saturday from the \n\nof State for Foreign affairs, which we ece fur toere required at would be most valuable, that me should sly address better to his silency stating the above faci, and that it, at the end of a further uded the Coffeys, and the alle lady who travelled \n\ntern of forty-eight hours, the eny saguld be perefully from London to Paris, and from Paris to Vienna, for the \n\nquived preparations are compite, nid the sea sust atenie purpose of sizing the deposed prace by paying \n\ncoussy be subject to temporary dependion before surdered into our hands, life and property would be es with it. Gar Lusiness is with the servant of the \n\nthey are sent away. Whether they are all to vents respected; but that, if the teras were out roepted, the English public, the bon, member for Youghal. \n\ntheir rus ad munition or not, we are not aware; city would be attacked. \n\nAll our efforts to avert the evils of war from the hot after the last false alarm, we think it would be \n\nกษ \n\nterested nu eympathising agency by which he was - Secretat, s:t the attention of persons who have Some days may be expected to elapse before the re- \n\ncommend \n\nbeen married in Macau or who propose being married rkare:- \n\nNo. 20. \n\nGOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION. \n\nAch is established by Mr. Burt's corn statements. Hiviers were engagal for the Amar acu after that raine's rival in England Mr. Brat sits that he could \n\nWith reference to the Validity of Marriages sofem nie heered the passagement of the application furtius in the der's beauf le staves that he al-nize an Chana, otherwise that ja acendance with nys urged upon the Amer, Aut his lends art advisers, the provisions of the Act 12 and 13 Victores, Cap the bringing of his ca bure Parliament, as the m0268, His Excellency SR JOHN BOWRING, Kaight, relies are to pure. Ha actually used for propers, like \n\nproductive of which he theme obviated to promote the L., Her Majesty's Poipotentiary and Chief er's van. He coniterie the Pirator: the Superintendent of Frade in China &c., &c. has Kulit Company, and agon Mr. Turen faith, the Presisereived a Despatch front The Bight Hande bat the Bora of Control, la licit their nou wees on Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, a Copy child of hie ciet. The result of these applicnída was a of which is hereby published for „euerai inforna- jetine on the Board of Directors in answer to the Amcera \n\nBy Order, \n\nG. W. CAINE. Superintendency of Trade, Victoria, Hongkong, 26th April, 1858. Xo. 7 \n\n| \n\njudicious to let it be generally own where and how Chmese having walled, tough the obstinate deteriou the large reinforcement of Pay at the presidency hastian winch as chuterised the proceeding of the een lucnted. Three times the same nombe: of sepoya, Imperial Commissioner from October 21, 1956, oching with all the respectude cam-uds of Barnkport, could remained for the Commanders of the Allied Furces but 15 address the Imperia. Commissiouer, wai to muery into but little, even if they did their worst, but talve \n\ni nens and anuseless panes are any tring fat dignied execution the painful alternative of attacking Centon, Jerorols, would be more effectsly avoided by wich was conquced at daylight this ring. The da:ture of the pucket will prevent my giving say funk revelation of actual wrangements than j \n\ninither reports. I am now on the point of joining the studied reticence which only lends to mystification and forces asembarking at Kuyer's Talked for the zasault on surpicion, -nnd very often reduces the very offre it is \n\nthe city walls, intended a prevent \n\nTur Fagfxman of 23rd Mauch on the same subject, remarks \n\nThe 47th Regt. N. I have nerived, and are vuramped on the glacis of Fort William; they are about 379 strong \n\nof all grace, native officers mari sepoys, and is the Government have ordered Colonel Port, Command FOREIGN OFPics, Alarch 9, 1950. \n\ning, to rerait the Regiment with Malen. Brigadier SIR, eve under my consideration, and have | Corfich with this topiment and the 65th N. I. new en referred to the proper Law Advisers of the Crow, the way down, will leave by the 16th proximo. your Despatches Nos. 452 and 7 of the 26th of \n\nFLOWERS FROM THE INDIAN PAPERS. December and 9d of January last, on the subject of \n\nThe Athene reples mure we to our elrage of the doubts when hel arisen as to the Validity of the \n\nAs we cannot consent to sally our Marriages of British Sabjre's at Chinese Ports; and literary larceny. \n\nges with language ru is seldom beard erido I have to acquaint yaa, in reply, that the Statute i2 \n\nappliers, which on being bitted. se i noceary, for tim. de approvation of the Board of Controt, was materially al. by B1. Fordon sit The reply, as orglundly homed by the Court of Directors, was in vlect, that the Amy's care and on Judicially decided, and that they ans rezson to reverse the decision. The reply, as indi Sed by Me. Vernon Site, was in effent, that if the Amer would zezer his native country, and exert himself in half of the English Government, his real right he Argarable mitezinimesi. These series, fr. But declares, firmad gratully, and simply from his covention of the juice of the Ameer's cline. But in ariston to these parcier Mr. Gutt rent to posed to Failid to argo the Anect's Shell her. For the filter service Mr. Hah desit het theas to receive in all 19,1001, and thut off this She has actually received southing more than 2000. Mr. Butt deolares ther be still holds himself sound to proceed to hulin if the Ameer insists upon it; her in the event of Mr. Bart's aching latelet te lo be will and 13 Victoria, Cap. 68, inponeering Consul topolhouse, our readers must be sausted with our report of fund the money recusat it he is dy preserred solomuze Mariages, does not affect the valulity of, the substance of it. Elis rejoinder is, that our charge of fum pracoding to tudi by the Ameer and his advisers or in any way interfere with, any Marriages which flebing terms the Sproutor is an unmitigated file- arriving at the conclusia thuc his services are not quired would have been valid independently of that Statute, ho,\" and he taunts with being no gentleman. it Here, he will retain the money received. This is, tho \n\nin which category are Mariages celebrated in Chiantik big too on the subject of horsewhips\" and best if our abilty, a tuir and eerut katement of the sub \n\nby Ministers of the Church of England, according horsepouts.\" Bur the strong point agniuss us, ju tja \n\nopis, is our want of gentility. Patial Lects prevad lutorg tår i omories of the House f \n\nto the forms of that Church. \n\nthur contemporary reminds one of the Bath fontman in Pickwick; he can endure anything low.\" When Now, to what do these facts a nuné? Mr. Batt is s Babe of the House of Commons, of a tribunal which and to the Validity of Marriages veiebrated by a \n\nthe public are at a loss for a referee on alkat concerus might intre lawn called aga to procence a verdict as to Clergymen of the Church of England, and not under a gentleman\" they will know wher, to had one. dre justice or injustice due treatment of All Marra by the At 12 and 13 Victoria, Cap. 66, at Macau \n\nLouisana \n\nadi nggala urged 16 Mourial to agipeal lo \n\nM. Mut, Leo, \n\nWith regard to the case fepecially referred to \n\nif \n\nThe deferee, we have already calist characteristic. \n\n6. I beg 10 es, close copies of two General Orders of the 26th instant, and of lemoranda issued by Major- General Van Straubensee, containing the monesancy arzangements for the struck, which I hage will put their lordships in full possession of our intended proceedings. 3. Í have pleasure in reporting that the most perfect umadinty exvts between the Commanders-in-thigï of The allied forces. \n\nI have, .. (Signed) \n\n31. SKY, Bea-Amira and Commanter-in-Chie?. \n\nTo the \n\nSecretary of the Admiralty, \n\nLoudon \n\nGENERAL ORDER. \n\nBefore Canton, December, 1857. The uvala nilitory commander-in-chief of the aisted forces before Cantun love agreed to the following ander of operativas against the city. First bombardme to conxuráce at daylight on Monday morning the 28th of December. \n\nThe sirps and vessels numed in the acte juoder, letter \n\nA) on the signed hereafter indient being made, wilt open fire on the south-west angica of the city wells, with a view to breach them, and impede the communication \n\nThe ships and vessels poused in the net (under letter \n\nThe Gina Cartumqui of India; a transsi which Nie. Baltsgain i Marsa is Chinese Territory, and not a Portuguest | The pickpochyt when arraignai before the Magistrate, of the Chinese troops along thei: parapets to the ent it would appear, actually took some initiatory reps, which precision, such Mauriages 11 be valid as being har generdly hur one answer to wake,-\"it's all a Fed wight have seen servince to the Ameer half as been galebrated in China, Pazar Country. If, however, your wushup.\" We are therefore no more surpriced at hunght be the tribusi of which he was ember. Macao is a possession of Portugal, then it has a the exam's coarse denial than at his blastering), wear the Dutch Folly, with a staritar osject, wit A me wither of the funer of Compune stonde in the core Christian Law of Marriage, as its lex moci,\" and threats, at that the pubic way judge on which ends breach the city walls opposite the Viceroy's residence; Inion to the pimenting even of any individui applying \n\nto met \n\n(Signed) MALMESBURY. \n\nSia Joy Bowring, \n\nBec., N., & \n\nTrue Cops. \n\n11. F. HANCE. \n\nthe mortare in the Dutch Fully, and the Niger and Avalauele, 1.kewise sbetting the city heights auf Gough three insicuess ont of many at our dispoed, in which the Aina has appropiated without actueledgment heights. \n\nThe ships and vessels named in the note (under letter whunt he found in journal. The racier of the ex wination of the Military Female phan Asylum C), beruse the Dutch Folly and the French Folly, will pubished by the Aham was made up entirely from apen fire on the Rooth-east ungles of the new and ell what had appeared the previous day in the Spector, elty walls, mud the walls ferning the east side of the city. These time several nacks will couuence simul without the slightest arkludgment the fuder's) Charge at the opsing the last Sessions repertet for taseously, wira a white csiga shall be hoisted at the fore the Ann, mail a yelaw dug us a corresponding this carnal, was similaris fched the reports of the trinis for funpiracy, the two of most interest, appeared sigral at the spule he listed at the fure of the in the Athena aise the day after they were publised Phugction. \n\nThe Horet end the Avalanche wild repeat these signals A still are at theit fore so long as the Angs shall remain Byug on \n\nthe before mentioned shipa \n\nsit j'fusion, that a judya iter in the run or Manages of British Sabjects anort, in order to be the guilt of \"falschod\" iles, with mension two or \n\nWet wein de said of judge widertunk valid, he adenized there esther in accordance with conse or saticier for a site who had brough, or such lex leci,\" or with the Provisions of the Act \n\nin bring, actions in de curt? The iniquity are mentioned.-1 am, &c., ach step in any incrad a little tem prave by the consider the lye har, or had not received re- mueratina f his seres ful bun pliced biawety in the wharf whition of being with by price that he be mil preciera remuneration for undertaking to as me $5. iend's sent before a tribuent of vehich he to \"use of the anashers. He has aceste promise of 10,0004, for his services, sart of thị sùm he estually trevived more anne ut The urging of the Amcer à aut span the ludia \n\nW take the following short notice of the Khang in the Spectator, almost verbatim, whion & single torrent is one este act, whether the erfarin \n\nflagrant case of Newspaper dishonesty, nceurred in on- ting, the insete the line of it, or has Spring Meeting from the North-Ching Herald whisper whence the apolis were stolen. the juce the tivard Camiral in Cannon-run. it of the 24th olim. The commis mun who so osion with the articultural Exhibition, when the serar di Tu say that make do improper for ft. But to aventry for urging a se before the Howe of ham sold people here at our anal meeting has been the revive the report of the Prizes from the cautioned day and night, net in exceed per each gun carrying off all the good things of Secretary, w the express coulition that he should, is employed 60 rounds during the Best 3 uurs, except f which it is in, but then it would be a right and fortanste \n\n\"We wander who rode our cormity with the usage of the Press on icse oc- the ships under letter C. which will fire 100 rounds. \n\nThey were proper for him to wipe the end beture the Ligure of Chanan, the Northern turt. \n\nCasics, end slips so the Speci \n\nfudiately the bunchardment open the landing of the attic forces will take place at the creek in' Küper an, of the man tinte, kifor a sane her trimmal, provided be ezig recessed reaeration, for the tertives let here the old friend raid. Yellow Jack and Tartar are with e, at the east of Leuils as well as of honesty. The \n\nThe dist heul mom is welcome to the use of vagulang words Pussage, when there the British and French dags will batur. His obvious that by such decision the door to abwe be found in the Hwek Stakes. art by rite oper. Nothing more would be tryniced never have been elsewhere --- \n\nwhich like utty her about he worbi did an enlty be planted in the following order, commencing a day- in eaing, if Palled upon to do so; we will conline onr \n\nlight- to end a remier if Parliament to pochert with perfect; \n\nThe mail, that apology for au many lanes, is urged by \n\nsives har fiets. It is of some consentence that safety a renumeration as Parliamentary agent, u \n\njon which he was onlied in devide as lielige by cerforming war sareporter as a plea for 101 furnishing 18, ki this the public should know that the journal which has won adition acres in his client cost of deces, et clurging issay, with the fall, time and parimer pronunt of the \n\nFor itself the reputation of being acivali in squerility Taxes that came off on Wednesday and Friday in this sproper timotely large for for them. We will not, in \n\ntatau kitowledge, afirm that the committee of \n\nThe stud was graced by the presence of many of car fair residents, and the intervals between the races were enlivened by the music of the of 11. M. S. Higher Adly tout for the occultat: \n\nFIRST DAY. \n\nThe Wung Plate-Spota, 1; Muischite, 2; Dred. 33 \n\nBlack Cockatoo, i. \n\nTHE CHINESE DESPATCHES. THE BOMBARDMENT OF CAYTON. \n\nWAR OFFICE. Fra Mazt, February 15 \n\nThe Secretary of State for War but this day received & despute, of which the following is a copy, addressed is lord chip by Major Geveral C. T, Vas Strubeuzes, C. B., commanding are Majesty's Land Forces in Chan \n\nCenton, December 29, 1857. \n\nMy Lord-I have great satisfactios in reporting that Canton city was ermaisded muud eaptured this day at nine o'clock, with a more trifling losa das enuld have been expected. liceat emulatios was displaye 1 by the whole Allied Force, ten-st whom the greatest cordiality and god feeling into \n\nWe have to deplore the low Royal Suvy, els of Liestemt fiske, of the 59 Regie In stenaut Bowen, ct the me regiment, has tree seriously wounded, \n\nAll \n\nand misrepresentata, is as dishonest in soull thing as The Flea of Comes applied to inquire in Mr. Bersoek; we can therefore only give the places of the brass \n\nSpretter case has come to such a monstrous decisiour; but if it hits and ponies as they came in, which we do on the best. With fius exposure we leave him-Medran \n\nThe intimation arributed to Sir. Jaries Gesinam shut authority, sed promise a graphic report in or next. \n\nThe weather and ground was favorable on the whole, ties of the resolutions was an acquittal of Isan Sasho charge of inproperly enjoying bis prillon bach days, thongh there was a greas outrast; then e is a member of Le 1s of Con alyst day be hot, with a southerly with, and the ther- escuptible of ach an interpretation-it ili ose electors memeter in the shule at 80°, and on Friday, a cold nor- tur be an incir qurd visst the sing why we for strictherly wind was hiewing, and the hormoneter at 63. \n\nPiwili place himself sack $19- It had rained a god deal the night before, hat the wind jście position \n\nAnd dried the course pretty well.\" this tunction The part which Ms. Butt han played cannot be appruched less his negetation with the x-reshient of the art of Corral are taken into account. Mr Vermilch admits that he had repeated emmunications with Mr. Butt-vethal aud epilary-on the subject of the class of Ali Mvered. Of in excep Timock was kept me the lacters are said to have bren private autoosidential. It is possible, Therefore, bu learn with certainty what was the lure of the comuneulea- tions. But this is certain, il subsequently to these inter- Venom Sto altered a dras lurzer 1935 [ektors, Mr. nd the Court of Directors refusing to entertain the Ameer's application, iuro a letter couraging him to return to Sciarie by long at the lope Sut i li mi nital Ala to the Buglial Governinect something arigat he does to him. The only reasna, sseigned for too parišal revered fa inficial teuer, on the strengt of private, sureverteil enamiestis, is that the siteure appenced inrse; but M. Vernon Sanita gave the contest la stand Und Je very reluctant to have sue Ameer's new debaresi à l'aclinent while the Bengal insurrection was it progress, Mr. But having gives it frommilostared theit die hunt informed the ex-Pretent of the Beart of Country of his having tuged the user and his friends to bring the wise 'fore Parlia ne. We r TL entitled to say that Mr. Batt obtained the centerscica in favour of 32 Moured by hinting to the Prescrican of the Buned of Contro, but he had it is power Parliment to fore in a cebam As slin Amour' case; tot in the cherastonces succions will intrude themelsea which at in mot easy to disynd \n\nThe righe Flute-Cock Tail, 1; Peg Tupe, 2; Tiny, 3: \n\nTelegram. 4 \n\nThe ingken Cuga-Sydney, 1; Cheertal, 2 Vaugueril, 8. The dis-Touiz 1 Spot, ; Cock Tail 3, \n\nChelato, 4 72 Pailon, 1; Deuil. 2. \n\nThe finch Marks Rocket, Bay Midleton, 2. \n\nThe Shanghae Pork Cup —Syota, 1; Maiciite, 2; Tapas, \n\n3. \n\nSECOND DAY. \n\nThe fisher Flame-Tiege, walked oven, \n\nThe Swing Cry-Cacetent, 1; Cheerful, 2; Vanguard, \n\n3. \n\nThe China-sup-Blank Coelaten, 1: Topaz. 2; Lakin i \n\nThe T'antica Cap---Coverfil. 1: Shali, 2; Drutd, 8, The Hunt Strikellow Zack, Rocket, 2: Tartar, 3. After the figh vene, in the second day, a match was Parween, Mr. Recens guy Are pobytynen, and Mr. Benadier's black Cafe piny Tube, which was won \n\nGarne. \n\nWe pronoun an epilar in the count of 7%. Batsby mini iko es dreient of the board of Contd. We are will \n\nthat fact of both lisa hart ht \n\nThis will the deutet \n\narists cl \n\navember of the Homme Camus in a \n\nThe following extracts in the Hurkura wnd Englishmas. Calcutta papers, will be read with \n\nun riser as preferring a sai to the lease if interest anal satisfaction by the Colonists of be is lined to \"eir veneration from the air for a Hongkong, if the Pandies are landed here, and po \n\ning the sun elsewhere, if the mean He that doubt with equal satisfaction by General Van \n\nare il gratuitously in the Hour by the name tur \n\nStrasbenzre if such galbut and ready soldiers are placed under his charge. We do not like \n\nengaged is allen wat align and are public civic of the Chatte, whenleigh them drada a dealer fee site's claims in the flow of Corsake y comments, for it by n chase the regiments reach bare without racing their barge conectanapur his eliumiven conrægur dance of com region may be enfly tired by mandors th heers (insult them Pardy met vertaily will House of Come and in the Eccrtine Government, Such a state of stairs is const unsatisfactory even b we shall have some gallant ofboer of ours dawn maky now, star), But supposing that the entire itone Adastraling of India were vested in a single mon ne with the assertion that never was there Minister of the Corn she is to the House of a more loyal or better behaved regiment in Culosis, with wild traptations would the integrity of Our representatives in the legislature le tona feet Atler Majesty's service. We had a sample of it it is, wo have had at one time a Narab Susa, Rajans the other day in the case of the 70th, when a \n\nCaptain Hates, of the \n\nThe hophardment is to be in very low time, aud \n\n1. Suppers and Miners, 59th Regiment, Royal Artillery, stores and mention, \n\nThe French Nawai Brigale, stoves, &c. \n\n3. The Naval Brigade, under the ader of Commodore the 1o. 4. 6. 1, B Esot. \n\n4. The Naval Brigade from Cantun. \n\n5. Lieulcunt.Cola.et lemon's battalica of Royal Marines, & \n\nd. Cutearl Holowry's Brigade of Royal Marines, &c, (Waru last heet of No. £ has passed, No. 2 will com meece, and on with: the remainder \n\nThe duration of the French forces will be eritraded by Capta Reinan:], fg captein; the British troops and Royal Marines by Major the Bon. H. Cidord \n\nThe British Naval Brigade, by Captain W. K. Hall.\n\n... acutalo.\n\nThe following will be the disposition of the united forces after landing:\n\nBritish Naval Brigade on the right.\n\nCentre bridge, composed of Lieutenant-Colonel Lemon's provano instalion, 19th Regiment, Royal Artillery, and Sapiers.\n\nPreucia bridge on the inft\n\nColonel Holloway's brigade in reserve, with Royal Marine Artillery,\n\nAfter getting into position the allied forces will remain still to cancuston, and the mail leaving; I must therefore defer instheer det üle to the next rpportunity. † in line of contianova elutus of brigade audil further...\n\nI bwe, &c.\n\nC. T. VAN STinerszre, M jur General,\n\nCommanding Traps in China,\n\nPort Gongh is now heng oerapied.\n\nThe Right Hon.\n\nthe Secretary of Stue for \n\nWar, C., * \n\nADMIRAL SEYMOUR'S DESPATIUU.\n\nAdmiralty, Fuurorg 15. Despoteker, of which the following me cans, bure en verived by the Lords Commissioners of the! Astrahy Trout Kee-Sentral Sir Michael Seyavour,\n\nOrumates at CANYON \n\nNo. 357.\n\nHer Majesty's ship Coromandri,\n\nnt fan. De ch SirMy letter (No.343) of the 13th ist. courzved \n\nPuins to the fures of the Allied Power, and that u \n\nthe indigence of the raceable regation of ionsh letter had seen vent in t. You, the Lagerial High Cour mission, by the ass-furs of the Allied Powers, stating the deamus of the two Gavernitects, d rating ten days for a consideration of the same, lailing earnered against the city of Citati.\n\nplane with which, conise mesures would be 2. The Brigade of Royal Mears et igal Maries Actriery mere inediately wasis dought up to the i \n\nunders for an advaner, watch will be made to a position \n\nfor vise night, y reparatury to active service us the follow-\n\nnig andag. \n\nM. Skrmore, Rent.Adesiral. \n\nComander-in-Chief of Her Britannic \n\nMajesty's Noynt Purees. \n\nRear-Adesira \n\nC. HowerDA GENOT13.1.T \n\nComewi'kiet af 1Fix Emperial \n\nAlajesty's Naval Forces. \n\nCT VAN STRAL BENZ, Major Lien, Commanding the Alinary Force, \n\nGENERAL MEMORANDUM. Carouane), Canton, Deectner 26, 1857.\n\nThe Nuva! Brigade of seanien will be in three divisions. The divisions will be tald off into companies, each stvising gomorracing No. 1. md the last timber cop. rames is 1st tumi 2e devisions will be composed of boats' \n\ncrewy. \n\n(A) Actre, blgethon, and guulmate, \n\n() Me. Puade, Crnizer, Tornet, and a gunhast. \n\nNumrud, Surprise, 1 agone, Mares, a gunboals. After se p, the three fut-anted ships will after sheir genka 18 will, after one qui, aiter their fire to the north- east with gate. fire to the ty and Gough's Lighrere Alarmcast and \n\nSea Supplemen \n\n} \n\n} \n\n## GOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION.\n\nWith reference to the Validity of Marriages...\n\nHis Excellency SR JOHN BOWRING, Kaight, L., Her Majesty's Poipotentiary and Chief Superintendent of Trade in China &c., &c. has received a Despatch from The Right Honorable Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs...\n\nBy Order,\n\nG. W. CAINE. Superintendency of Trade, Victoria, Hongkong, 26th April, 1858. No. 7\n\n| \n| --- \n| --- \n\njudicious to let it be generally own where and how Chinese having walled, tough the obstinate deteriou the large reinforcement of Pay at the presidency hastian winch as chuterised the proceeding of the een lucnted. Three times the same nombe: of sepoya, Imperial Commissioner from October 21, 1956, oching with all the respectude cam-uds of Barnkport, could remained for the Commanders of the Allied Furces but 15 address the Imperia. Commissiouer, wai to muery into but little, even if they did their worst, but talve \n\ni nens and anuseless panes are any tring fat dignied execution the painful alternative of attacking Centon, Jerorols, would be more effectsly avoided by wich was conquced at daylight this ring. The da:ture of the pucket will prevent my giving say funk revelation of actual wrangements than j \n\ninither reports. I am now on the point of joining the studied reticence which only lends to mystification and forces asembarking at Kuyer's Talked for the zasault on surpicion, -nnd very often reduces the very offre it is \n\nthe city walls, intended a prevent \n\nTur Fagfxman of 23rd Mauch on the same subject, remarks \n\nThe 47th Regt. N. I have nerived, and are vuramped on the glacis of Fort William; they are about 379 strong \n\nof all grace, native officers mari sepoys, and is the Government have ordered Colonel Port, Command FOREIGN OFPics, Alarch 9, 1950. \n\ning, to rerait the Regiment with Malen. Brigadier SIR, eve under my consideration, and have | Corfich with this topiment and the 65th N. I. new en referred to the proper Law Advisers of the Crow, the way down, will leave by the 16th proximo. your Despatches Nos. 452 and 7 of the 26th of \n\nFLOWERS FROM THE INDIAN PAPERS. December and 9d of January last, on the subject of \n\nThe Athene reples mure we to our elrage of the doubts when hel arisen as to the Validity of the \n\nAs we cannot consent to sally our Marriages of British Sabjre's at Chinese Ports; and literary larceny. \n\nges with language ru is seldom beard erido I have to acquaint yaa, in reply, that the Statute i2 \n\nappliers, which on being bitted. se i noceary, for tim. de approvation of the Board of Controt, was materially al. by B1. Fordon sit The reply, as orglundly homed by the Court of Directors, was in vlect, that the Amy's care and on Judicially decided, and that they ans rezson to reverse the decision. The reply, as indi Sed by Me. Vernon Site, was in effent, that if the Amer would zezer his native country, and exert himself in half of the English Government, his real right he Argarable mitezinimesi. These series, fr. But declares, firmad gratully, and simply from his covention of the juice of the Ameer's cline. But in ariston to these parcier Mr. Gutt rent to posed to Failid to argo the Anect's Shell her. For the filter service Mr. Hah desit het theas to receive in all 19,1001, and thut off this She has actually received southing more than 2000. Mr. Butt deolares ther be still holds himself sound to proceed to hulin if the Ameer insists upon it; her in the event of Mr. Bart's aching latelet te lo be will and 13 Victoria, Cap. 68, inponeering Consul topolhouse, our readers must be sausted with our report of fund the money recusat it he is dy preserred solomuze Mariages, does not affect the valulity of, the substance of it. Elis rejoinder is, that our charge of fum pracoding to tudi by the Ameer and his advisers or in any way interfere with, any Marriages which flebing terms the Sproutor is an unmitigated file- arriving at the conclusia thuc his services are not quired would have been valid independently of that Statute, ho,\" and he taunts with being no gentleman. it Here, he will retain the money received. This is, tho \n\nin which category are Mariages celebrated in Chiantik big too on the subject of horsewhips\" and best if our abilty, a tuir and eerut katement of the sub \n\nby Ministers of the Church of England, according horsepouts.\" Bur the strong point agniuss us, ju tja \n\nopis, is our want of gentility. Patial Lects prevad lutorg tår i omories of the House f \n\nto the forms of that Church. \n\nthur contemporary reminds one of the Bath fontman in Pickwick; he can endure anything low.\" When Now, to what do these facts a nuné? Mr. Batt is s Babe of the House of Commons, of a tribunal which and to the Validity of Marriages veiebrated by a \n\nthe public are at a loss for a referee on alkat concerus might intre lawn called aga to procence a verdict as to Clergymen of the Church of England, and not under a gentleman\" they will know wher, to had one. dre justice or injustice due treatment of All Marra by the At 12 and 13 Victoria, Cap. 66, at Macau \n\nLouisana \n\nadi nggala urged 16 Mourial to agipeal lo \n\nM. Mut, Leo, \n\nWith regard to the case fepecially referred to \n\nif \n\nThe deferee, we have already calist characteristic. \n\n6. I beg 10 es, close copies of two General Orders of the 26th instant, and of lemoranda issued by Major- General Van Straubensee, containing the monesancy arzangements for the struck, which I hage will put their lordships in full possession of our intended proceedings. 3. Í have pleasure in reporting that the most perfect umadinty exvts between the Commanders-in-thigï of The allied forces. \n\nI have, .. (Signed) \n\n31. SKY, Bea-Amira and Commanter-in-Chie?. \n\nTo the \n\nSecretary of the Admiralty, \n\nLoudon \n\nGENERAL ORDER. \n\nBefore Canton, December, 1857. The uvala nilitory commander-in-chief of the aisted forces before Cantun love agreed to the following ander of operativas against the city. First bombardme to conxuráce at daylight on Monday morning the 28th of December. \n\nThe sirps and vessels numed in the acte juoder, letter \n\nA) on the signed hereafter indient being made, wilt open fire on the south-west angica of the city wells, with a view to breach them, and impede the communication \n\nThe ships and vessels poused in the net (under letter \n\nThe Gina Cartumqui of India; a transsi which Nie. Baltsgain i Marsa is Chinese Territory, and not a Portuguest | The pickpochyt when arraignai before the Magistrate, of the Chinese troops along thei: parapets to the ent it would appear, actually took some initiatory reps, which precision, such Mauriages 11 be valid as being har generdly hur one answer to wake,-\"it's all a Fed wight have seen servince to the Ameer half as been galebrated in China, Pazar Country. If, however, your wushup.\" We are therefore no more surpriced at hunght be the tribusi of which he was ember. Macao is a possession of Portugal, then it has a the exam's coarse denial than at his blastering), wear the Dutch Folly, with a staritar osject, wit A me wither of the funer of Compune stonde in the core Christian Law of Marriage, as its lex moci,\" and threats, at that the pubic way judge on which ends breach the city walls opposite the Viceroy's residence; Inion to the pimenting even of any individui applying \n\nto met \n\n(Signed) MALMESBURY. \n\nSia Joy Bowring, \n\nBec., N., & \n\nTrue Cops. \n\n11. F. HANCE. \n\nthe mortare in the Dutch Fully, and the Niger and Avalauele, 1.kewise sbetting the city heights auf Gough three insicuess ont of many at our dispoed, in which the Aina has appropiated without actueledgment heights. \n\nThe ships and vessels named in the note (under letter whunt he found in journal. The racier of the ex wination of the Military Female phan Asylum C), beruse the Dutch Folly and the French Folly, will pubished by the Aham was made up entirely from apen fire on the Rooth-east ungles of the new and ell what had appeared the previous day in the Spector, elty walls, mud the walls ferning the east side of the city. These time several nacks will couuence simul without the slightest arkludgment the fuder's) Charge at the opsing the last Sessions repertet for taseously, wira a white csiga shall be hoisted at the fore the Ann, mail a yelaw dug us a corresponding this carnal, was similaris fched the reports of the trinis for funpiracy, the two of most interest, appeared sigral at the spule he listed at the fure of the in the Athena aise the day after they were publised Phugction. \n\nThe Horet end the Avalanche wild repeat these signals A still are at theit fore so long as the Angs shall remain Byug on \n\nthe before mentioned shipa \n\nsit j'fusion, that a judya iter in the run or Manages of British Sabjects anort, in order to be the guilt of \"falschod\" iles, with mension two or \n\nWet wein de said of judge widertunk valid, he adenized there esther in accordance with conse or saticier for a site who had brough, or such lex leci,\" or with the Provisions of the Act \n\nin bring, actions in de curt? The iniquity are mentioned.-1 am, &c., ach step in any incrad a little tem prave by the consider the lye har, or had not received re- mueratina f his seres ful bun pliced biawety in the wharf whition of being with by price that he be mil preciera remuneration for undertaking to as me $5. iend's sent before a tribuent of vehich he to \"use of the anashers. He has aceste promise of 10,0004, for his services, sart of thị sùm he estually trevived more anne ut The urging of the Amcer à aut span the ludia \n\nW take the following short notice of the Khang in the Spectator, almost verbatim, whion & single torrent is one este act, whether the erfarin \n\nflagrant case of Newspaper dishonesty, nceurred in on- ting, the insete the line of it, or has Spring Meeting from the North-Ching Herald whisper whence the apolis were stolen. the juce the tivard Camiral in Cannon-run. it of the 24th olim. The commis mun who so osion with the articultural Exhibition, when the serar di Tu say that make do improper for ft. But to aventry for urging a se before the Howe of ham sold people here at our anal meeting has been the revive the report of the Prizes from the cautioned day and night, net in exceed per each gun carrying off all the good things of Secretary, w the express coulition that he should, is employed 60 rounds during the Best 3 uurs, except f which it is in, but then it would be a right and fortanste \n\n\"We wander who rode our cormity with the usage of the Press on icse oc- the ships under letter C. which will fire 100 rounds. \n\nThey were proper for him to wipe the end beture the Ligure of Chanan, the Northern turt. \n\nCasics, end slips so the Speci \n\nfudiately the bunchardment open the landing of the attic forces will take place at the creek in' Küper an, of the man tinte, kifor a sane her trimmal, provided be ezig recessed reaeration, for the tertives let here the old friend raid. Yellow Jack and Tartar are with e, at the east of Leuils as well as of honesty. The \n\nThe dist heul mom is welcome to the use of vagulang words Pussage, when there the British and French dags will batur. His obvious that by such decision the door to abwe be found in the Hwek Stakes. art by rite oper. Nothing more would be tryniced never have been elsewhere --- \n\nwhich like utty her about he worbi did an enlty be planted in the following order, commencing a day- in eaing, if Palled upon to do so; we will conline onr \n\nlight- to end a remier if Parliament to pochert with perfect; \n\nThe mail, that apology for au many lanes, is urged by \n\nsives har fiets. It is of some consentence that safety a renumeration as Parliamentary agent, u \n\njon which he was onlied in devide as lielige by cerforming war sareporter as a plea for 101 furnishing 18, ki this the public should know that the journal which has won adition acres in his client cost of deces, et clurging issay, with the fall, time and parimer pronunt of the \n\nFor itself the reputation of being acivali in squerility Taxes that came off on Wednesday and Friday in this sproper timotely large for for them. We will not, in \n\ntatau kitowledge, afirm that the committee of \n\nThe stud was graced by the presence of many of car fair residents, and the intervals between the races were enlivened by the music of the of 11. M. S. Higher Adly tout for the occultat: \n\nFIRST DAY. \n\nThe Wung Plate-Spota, 1; Muischite, 2; Dred. 33 \n\nBlack Cockatoo, i. \n\nTHE CHINESE DESPATCHES. THE BOMBARDMENT OF CAYTON. \n\nWAR OFFICE. Fra Mazt, February 15 \n\nThe Secretary of State for War but this day received & despute, of which the following is a copy, addressed is lord chip by Major Geveral C. T, Vas Strubeuzes, C. B., commanding are Majesty's Land Forces in Chan \n\nCenton, December 29, 1857. \n\nMy Lord-I have great satisfactios in reporting that Canton city was ermaisded muud eaptured this day at nine o'clock, with a more trifling losa das enuld have been expected. liceat emulatios was displaye 1 by the whole Allied Force, ten-st whom the greatest cordiality and god feeling into \n\nWe have to deplore the low Royal Suvy, els of Liestemt fiske, of the 59 Regie In stenaut Bowen, ct the me regiment, has tree seriously wounded, \n\nAll \n\nand misrepresentata, is as dishonest in soull thing as The Flea of Comes applied to inquire in Mr. Bersoek; we can therefore only give the places of the brass \n\nSpretter case has come to such a monstrous decisiour; but if it hits and ponies as they came in, which we do on the best. With fius exposure we leave him-Medran \n\nThe intimation arributed to Sir. Jaries Gesinam shut authority, sed promise a graphic report in or next. \n\nThe weather and ground was favorable on the whole, ties of the resolutions was an acquittal of Isan Sasho charge of inproperly enjoying bis prillon bach days, thongh there was a greas outrast; then e is a member of Le 1s of Con alyst day be hot, with a southerly with, and the ther- escuptible of ach an interpretation-it ili ose electors memeter in the shule at 80°, and on Friday, a cold nor- tur be an incir qurd visst the sing why we for strictherly wind was hiewing, and the hormoneter at 63. \n\nPiwili place himself sack $19- It had rained a god deal the night before, hat the wind jście position \n\nAnd dried the course pretty well.\" this tunction The part which Ms. Butt han played cannot be appruched less his negetation with the x-reshient of the art of Corral are taken into account. Mr Vermilch admits that he had repeated emmunications with Mr. Butt-vethal aud epilary-on the subject of the class of Ali Mvered. Of in excep Timock was kept me the lacters are said to have bren private autoosidential. It is possible, Therefore, bu learn with certainty what was the lure of the comuneulea- tions. But this is certain, il subsequently to these inter- Venom Sto altered a dras lurzer 1935 [ektors, Mr. nd the Court of Directors refusing to entertain the Ameer's application, iuro a letter couraging him to return to Sciarie by long at the lope Sut i li mi nital Ala to the Buglial Governinect something arigat he does to him. The only reasna, sseigned for too parišal revered fa inficial teuer, on the strengt of private, sureverteil enamiestis, is that the siteure appenced inrse; but M. Vernon Sanita gave the contest la stand Und Je very reluctant to have sue Ameer's new debaresi à l'aclinent while the Bengal insurrection was it progress, Mr. But having gives it frommilostared theit die hunt informed the ex-Pretent of the Beart of Country of his having tuged the user and his friends to bring the wise 'fore Parlia ne. We r TL entitled to say that Mr. Batt obtained the centerscica in favour of 32 Moured by hinting to the Prescrican of the Buned of Contro, but he had it is power Parliment to fore in a cebam As slin Amour' case; tot in the cherastonces succions will intrude themelsea which at in mot easy to disynd \n\nThe righe Flute-Cock Tail, 1; Peg Tupe, 2; Tiny, 3: \n\nTelegram. 4 \n\nThe ingken Cuga-Sydney, 1; Cheertal, 2 Vaugueril, 8. The dis-Touiz 1 Spot, ; Cock Tail 3, \n\nChelato, 4 72 Pailon, 1; Deuil. 2. \n\nThe finch Marks Rocket, Bay Midleton, 2. \n\nThe Shanghae Pork Cup —Syota, 1; Maiciite, 2; Tapas, \n\n3. \n\nSECOND DAY. \n\nThe fisher Flame-Tiege, walked oven, \n\nThe Swing Cry-Cacetent, 1; Cheerful, 2; Vanguard, \n\n3. \n\nThe China-sup-Blank Coelaten, 1: Topaz. 2; Lakin i \n\nThe T'antica Cap---Coverfil. 1: Shali, 2; Drutd, 8, The Hunt Strikellow Zack, Rocket, 2: Tartar, 3. After the figh vene, in the second day, a match was Parween, Mr. Recens guy Are pobytynen, and Mr. Benadier's black Cafe piny Tube, which was won \n\nGarne. \n\nWe pronoun an epilar in the count of 7%. Batsby mini iko es dreient of the board of Contd. We are will \n\nthat fact of both lisa hart ht \n\nThis will the deutet \n\narists cl \n\navember of the Homme Camus in a \n\nThe following extracts in the Hurkura wnd Englishmas. Calcutta papers, will be read with \n\nun riser as preferring a sai to the lease if interest anal satisfaction by the Colonists of be is lined to \"eir veneration from the air for a Hongkong, if the Pandies are landed here, and po \n\ning the sun elsewhere, if the mean He that doubt with equal satisfaction by General Van \n\nare il gratuitously in the Hour by the name tur \n\nStrasbenzre if such galbut and ready soldiers are placed under his charge. We do not like \n\nengaged is allen wat align and are public civic of the Chatte, whenleigh them drada a dealer fee site's claims in the flow of Corsake y comments, for it by n chase the regiments reach bare without racing their barge conectanapur his eliumiven conrægur dance of com region may be enfly tired by mandors th heers (insult them Pardy met vertaily will House of Come and in the Eccrtine Government, Such a state of stairs is const unsatisfactory even b we shall have some gallant ofboer of ours dawn maky now, star), But supposing that the entire itone Adastraling of India were vested in a single mon ne with the assertion that never was there Minister of the Corn she is to the House of a more loyal or better behaved regiment in Culosis, with wild traptations would the integrity of Our representatives in the legislature le tona feet Atler Majesty's service. We had a sample of it it is, wo have had at one time a Narab Susa, Rajans the other day in the case of the 70th, when a \n\nCaptain Hates, of the \n\nThe hophardment is to be in very low time, aud \n\n1. Suppers and Miners, 59th Regiment, Royal Artillery, stores and mention, \n\nThe French Nawai Brigale, stoves, &c. \n\n3. The Naval Brigade, under the ader of Commodore the 1o. 4. 6. 1, B Esot. \n\n4. The Naval Brigade from Cantun. \n\n5. Lieulcunt.Cola.et lemon's battalica of Royal Marines, & \n\nd. Cutearl Holowry's Brigade of Royal Marines, &c, (Waru last heet of No. £ has passed, No. 2 will com meece, and on with: the remainder \n\nThe duration of the French forces will be eritraded by Capta Reinan:], fg captein; the British troops and Royal Marines by Major the Bon. H. Clidord \n\nThe British Naval Brigade, by Captain W. K. Hall.\n\n... acutalo.\n\nThe following will be the disposition of the united forces after landing:\n\n| Unit | Position |\n| --- | --- |\n| British Naval Brigade | Right |\n| Centre bridge | Composed of Lieutenant-Colonel Lemon's battalion, 19th Regiment, Royal Artillery, and Sapiers |\n| Preucia bridge | Left |\n| Colonel Holloway's brigade | Reserve, with Royal Marine Artillery |\n\nAfter getting into position the allied forces will remain...\n\nC. T. VAN STRAUBENZEE, Major General,\n\nCommanding Traps in China,\n\nPort Gongh is now being occupied.\n\nThe Right Hon.\n\nthe Secretary of State for \n\nWar, C., * \n\nADMIRAL SEYMOUR'S DESPATIUU.\n\nAdmiralty, Fuurorg 15. Despoteker, of which the following me cans, bure en verived by the Lords Commissioners of the! Astrahy Trout Kee-Sentral Sir Michael Seyavour,\n\nOrumates at CANYON \n\nNo. 357.\n\nHer Majesty's ship Coromandri,\n\nnt fan. De ch SirMy letter (No.343) of the 13th ist. courzved \n\nPuins to the fures of the Allied Power, and that u \n\nthe indigence of the raceable regation of ionsh letter had seen vent in t. You, the Lagerial High Cour mission, by the ass-furs of the Allied Powers, stating the deamus of the two Gavernitects, d rating ten days for a consideration of the same, lailing earnered against the city of Citati.\n\nplane with which, conise mesures would be 2. The Brigade of Royal Mears et igal Maries Actriery mere inediately wasis dought up to the i \n\nunders for an advaner, watch will be made to a position \n\nfor vise night, y reparatury to active service us the follow-\n\nnig andag. \n\nM. Skrmore, Rent.Adesiral. \n\nComander-in-Chief of Her Britannic \n\nMajesty's Noynt Purees. \n\nRear-Adesira \n\nC. HowerDA GENOT13.1.T \n\nComewi'kiet af 1Fix Emperial \n\nAlajesty's Naval Forces. \n\nCT VAN STRAL BENZ, Major Lien, Commanding the Alinary Force, \n\nGENERAL MEMORANDUM. Carouane), Canton, Deectner 26, 1857.\n\nThe Nuva! Brigade of seanien will be in three divisions. The divisions will be tald off into companies, each stvising gomorracing No. 1. md the last timber cop. rames is 1st tumi 2e devisions will be composed of boats' \n\ncrewy. \n\n(A) Actre, blgethon, and guulmate, \n\n() Me. Puade, Crnizer, Tornet, and a gunhast. \n\nNumrud, Surprise, 1 agone, Mares, a gunboals. After se p, the three fut-anted ships will after sheir genka 18 will, after one qui, aiter their fire to the north- east with gate. fire to the ty and Gough's Lighrere Alarmcast and \n\nSea Supplemen \n\n} \n\n}",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-068 - Sir Bowring - 1858 [5-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 249042,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-077 - Sir Robinson - 1860 [1-6]",
        "page_number": 232,
        "title": "CO129-077 - Sir Robinson - 1860 [1-6]",
        "content_text": "12\n\n海\n\n13\n\n228\n\nthink it desirable to give the latter publicity in your Government this\n\nthe medium of the Government Gazette.\n\n5\n\nI have yo\n\n(Signed) J. Hope Grant, Lieutenant General\n\nCommander in Chief\n\n(True Copy)\n\nAlmon\n\n-\n\nColonial Secretary\n\nNo. 41.\n\nGOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION.\n\nThe subjoined Proclamation, issued at Kowloong by Order of His Excellency The Lieutenant-General Commanding-in-Chief Her Majesty's Land Forces in China, is published for general information.\n\nBy Order,\n\nColonial Secretary's Office, Victoria, Hongkong, 24th March, 1860.\n\nPUBLIC NOTICE.\n\nW. T. MERCER,\n\nColonial Secretary.\n\nBy LIEUTENANT-COLONEL MACMAHON, 44th Regiment, Commanding the British Detachment on the Kowloon Peninsula. In consequence of the injury resulting to British interests by Tseem-sha-tsung and its neighborhood having been allowed to become a resort for pirates and outlaws. His Excellency the Governor General of the two Kwang has now effected an arrangement with the British Authorities by which all that part of the Kowloon peninsula lying South of a line drawn from a point near to but South of the Kowloon Fort to the Northern-most point of Stone-cutter's Island, together with that Island is leased to the British Government in order that it may be placed under their control.\n\nThe undersigned, having now occupied the said site with the detachment under his command by order of the Lieutenant General Commanding-in-Chief, with directions to prevent settlers coming there in future, while at the same time protection is to be extended to all orderly people already located there, hereby issues the following Notice for the information and guidance of all the inhabitants of the said locality.\n\nBe it known to you that all the old inhabitants of this site, who are indeed orderly people, will be allowed to live there for the present and follow their various occupations as heretofore, but no new comers will be permitted to settle there, and stringent measures will be taken to prevent its becoming as heretofore a resort for thieves and outlaws, who are hereby warned that they will be proceeded against with severity if they attempt to conceal themselves within the above-mentioned limits.\n\nP. W. MACMAHON,\n\nDated at Kowloon, this Twenty-fourth Day of March, 1860.\n\n跡\n\n致\n\n不\n\n容\n\n等果係安份民在此地\n\n一帶地方居民人等知悉爾\n\n民\n\n常\n\n在\n\n照\n\n應加意保護所有新自\n\n久\n\n外來\n\n概\n\n自安\n\n毋勿窩前後外業\n\n地\n\n謂藏混槪來更久\n\n特示庚申年三月初三日示\n\n言之不預也各宜凜遵毋違\n\n者查出一並嚴行究治勿謂\n\n跡致成賊巢如有擅自窩藏\n\n不容留更不准匪徒如前混\n\n並非舊居本處之人此後\n\n出示曉諭爲此示仰尖沙嘴\n\n人\n\n混\n\n良\n\n民\n\n嘴\n\n駐\n\nLt.-Col. 44th Regiment.\n\n往船定堂事地為\n\n人混入居住等因奉此合行\n\n民民保護不准再容外來之\n\n嘴駐紮並飭將向居此地之\n\n統領提督軍門派來尖沙\n\n洲地方租給英國掌管兹奉\n\n往南至尖沙嘴極南洋船\n\n船洲極北一線相平之地起\n\n定自九龍砲臺南附近與洋\n\n堂勞會同英國官憲議\n\n事宜有碍\n\n經總督兩廣部\n\n地方窩聚盜賊匪徒於英國\n\n爲曉諭事現因尖沙嘴一帶\n\n地方統兵協鎮府\n\n大英\n\n劄尖沙嘴等處\n\n尖兹",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-077 - Sir Robinson - 1860 [1-6].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 250262,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "page_number": 412,
        "title": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "content_text": "5\n\n410\n\nasur\n\n4\n\n# Advance on Sin-ho and Capture of Tang-ku.\n\n## DESPATCH from Sir HOPE GRANT to Mr. Secretary HERBERT.\n\n(No. 37.)\n\nSIR,\n\nHead Quarters, Tang-ku,* August 24, 1860.\n\nI HAVE the honour to report that the Allied Forces were unable to leave Peh-tang until the 12th August, on account of the very heavy rain, which had made the country almost impassable.\n\nOn that morning, however, the troops marched according to the following dispositions, viz., the 2d Division of Infantry, an Armstrong Battery, a Rocket Battery, Madras Sappers, and the Cavalry Brigade, with three 6-pounders. The whole under Major-General Sir Robert Napier struck off to the right of the road leading from Peh-tang to Sin-ho, for the purpose of turning the left of the Tartar position. This column experienced the greatest difficulty in getting through the deep heavy ground, which extended for more than two miles out of Peh-tang, and considerably delayed the departure of the main column, under Sir John Michel, which moved along the causeway leading directly from Peh-tang to Sin-ho, and which was composed as follows, viz., the 1st Infantry Brigade, a company of Royal Engineers, an Armstrong Battery, 1,000 French Infantry, and a French Battery, all under Brigadier Staveley. This was followed by the 2d Infantry Brigade, two 9-pounder Batteries, and a Rocket Battery, succeeded by the main column of the French.\n\nOn approaching the entrenched camp, the Tartar Cavalry moved rapidly down to attack Sir Robert Napier, who was at this time about two and a half miles off, on my right flank. His report of that part of the engagement I beg to enclose.\n\nSir John Michel's Division deployed at the same time in front of the enemy's works, and opened fire with Lieutenant-Colonel Barry's Armstrong Battery and Captain Desborough's 9-pounders, a French Battery being on the left together with a French and an English Rocket Battery. These guns kept up such a heavy fire that the Tartars were unable to resist long, and they abandoned their works, being closely followed into their second entrenched line at Sin-ho, which they were unable to defend, and fled to Tang-ku.\n\nI enclose Sir J. Michel's report of this affair.\n\nThe enemy's force was composed principally of cavalry, and numbered about 4,000 men. At Sin-ho I was joined by Sir R. Napier's Division and the cavalry, who had cut up a good number of the Tartar horsemen.\n\nThe loss of the Chinese was about 100 men.\n\nOn the 13th I reconnoitred the ground along the banks of the Peiho leading to Tang-ku, and found it tolerably firm, though intersected with creeks and ditches. I ordered these to be bridged during the night, and on the morning of the 14th an Allied Force moved from Sin-ho towards Tang-ku, keeping their right flank on the bank of the river. The English part of the force consisted of the 1st Infantry Division under Sir John Michel, and the Artillery, as per margin, which formed one grand battery under Brigadier-General Crofton, R.A.\n\nOn arriving within a mile of Tang-ku, a battery and some junks on the right bank were silenced by two Armstrong and two 9-pounder guns; and a party of sailors who had been brought up for the purpose crossed the river and burned the junks.\n\nThe whole of the Artillery was then advanced to within 600 yards of the entrenchment, and opened a heavy fire on the walls—two French batteries deployed on our left—the enemy replying with 10 or 12 guns and a brisk fire of gingalls and matchlocks. The Artillery gradually advanced to within 350 yards, and the enemy's guns being silenced, a breach was commenced, when a passage across the double wet ditch was discovered at the river's edge by the 60th Rifles and an entrance was effected, the Chinese retiring with great precipitancy. At the same time the French advanced with great gallantry and entered by the main gate, which had been partially broken in by the Artillery fire. The garrison of Tang-ku retreated, some into the North Forts and some across the river to Tang-ku.\n\nI am happy to say that our losses in these two engagements were very slight, owing to the enemy being completely paralyzed by the superior fire of our Artillery.\n\n45 guns were captured in Tang-ku. My thanks are due to Major-Generals Sir John Michel and Sir R. Napier, commanding divisions (the former had a horse killed under him on the 14th), also to Brigadier-General Crofton, commanding Royal Artillery, and Brigadier Pattle, commanding the Cavalry, for the able way in which they exercised their respective commands; and the whole of the officers and soldiers acquitted themselves to my satisfaction.\n\nI beg to enclose a list of casualties.\n\nThe Right Honourable\n\n(Signed)\n\nThe Secretary of State for War.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nJ. HOPE GRANT, Lieut.-Gen., Commanding Her Majesty's Forces in China.\n\n## DESPATCH from Major-General Sir R. NAPIER to Sir J. HOPE GRANT.\n\nSIR,\n\nCamp, Tang-ku, August 24, 1860.\n\nI HAVE the honour to report, for the information of his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief, the result of the operations of the force under my command, employed in the advance from Peh-tang, and the attack of the Tartar post at the Sin-ho entrenchment.\n\nThe troops left their billets at 4 A.M. of the 12th instant, and moved out in the following order: --\n\nAn advanced guard of 200 men of the 3d Buffs, with two Armstrong guns of Milward's Battery, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Sargent, 3d Buffs.\n\n4 Armstrong guns, Milward's Battery.\n\n23d Company Royal Engineers.\n\n3d Buffs.\n\n8th Regiment Punjaub Infantry.\n\n44th Regiment.\n\nRotton's Rocket Battery.\n\nRoyal Marines.\n\nMadras Sappers and Miners.\n\nRight Wing 67th Regiment. Reserve Ammunition.\n\nHospital Stretchers, &c. Rear-guard.\n\nLeft Wing 67th Regiment.\n\nCAVALRY BRIGADE.\n\n2 Squadrons King's Dragoon Guards. Probyn's Horse.\n\n3 guns, Stirling's Battery. Fane's Horse.\n\nThe head of the column moved at 4 A.M., but though two days' hard work had been devoted to repairing the roads, the deep tenacious mud rendered them so difficult that it was not till half-past seven that the rear of the column cleared the gate of Peh-tang.\n\nAccording to his Excellency's instructions, the force above enumerated struck off from the causeway by a track to the right, at half a mile from Peh-tang. The Commander-in-Chief was himself a witness of the extreme difficulties which had to be overcome in extricating the troops from the inundated town of Peh-tang, and advancing them through the deep mud, in which gun-wheels frequently were imbedded axle-deep. It cost two hours' hard labour to the troops to traverse the first two miles.\n\nI advanced by brigades in line of contiguous columns at quarter-distance, my front covered by the advanced guard of 200 3d Buffs and Milward's Battery, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Sargent. The cavalry was formed on my right.\n\nA considerable halt was necessary to enable the rear to struggle through the heavy ground, and close up, for I was aware that I was liable to attack from the north as well as from the enemy in front.\n\nObserving the approach of the allied columns to the direct attack of the entrenchment upon the causeway, and perceiving the enemy in great force, both in that entrenchment and in front of the village of Sin ho, I marched directly towards them, taking their position in flank, and threatening their line of retreat.\n\nOn arriving within 1,500 yards, Milward's Armstrong guns opened on the enemy. These were the first shots fired with that weapon in war, and the range and accuracy of their fire excited the admiration of the force. The Tartar horsemen were surprised by the fire, but not shaken. After some hesitation they streamed out in a long line through a passage across the marsh which separated us, and forming with great regularity and quickness, enveloped my force in a great circle of skirmishers. The northern portion formed by the Cavalry, known to be in that direction, who hitherto kept out of sight, seemed suddenly to rise in position from the plain.\n\nAs soon as the enemy's movements were clearly defined, I sent to Brigadier Pattle, commanding the Cavalry, directing him to detach a troop to protect my right rear, and to take the opportunity to charge, which the enemy so boldly offered him.\n\nI then had the satisfaction of seeing the admirable charge of my Cavalry, by which the Tartar horde, in front of them, was driven from the field in disorder. Milward's Battery\n\nPage 411\n\n...\n\nPage 412\n\n...\n\nPage 413",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 250264,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "page_number": 414,
        "title": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "content_text": "The efforts of the Sappers to lay down the pontoon bridge were unavailing; no less than fifteen of the men carrying it being knocked over in one instant, and one of the pontoons destroyed.\n\nAt this juncture, Sir R. Napier caused the two howitzers of Captain Govan's battery to be brought up to within 50 yards of the gate, in order more speedily to create a breach, and a space sufficient to admit one man had just been made when our storming party (now joined by the head-quarters' wing of 67th, under Colonel Knox) who had partly crossed by the French bridge and partly swum over, forced their way in by single file in the most gallant manner, Lieut. Rogers, 44th Regiment, and Lieut. Burslem, 67th Regiment, being the first to enter, when they assisted in planting the regimental colours of the 67th, carried by Ensign Chaplin, who first planted them on the breech (assisted by Private Lane, 67th Regiment), and subsequently on the cavalier, which he was the first to mount. At the same moment the French effected their entrance, and the garrison was driven back step by step, and hurled pell-mell through the embrasures on the opposite side.\n\nHere the same obstacles which had impeded our advance, obstructed their retreat; in addition to two wet ditches and two belts of pointed bamboo stakes, there was swampy ground, and a third ditch and bank.\n\nThe storming parties opened a destructive fire on them from the cavalier, and this was enhanced by the cannister fire of Captain Govan's guns which had been moved to the left of the fort for this purpose.\n\nThe ground outside the fort was literally strewn with the enemy's dead and wounded: three of the Chinese were impaled on the stakes. A few fugitives reached the outer North Fort, which opened fire to cover their retreat, and was answered by the Armstrong guns with good effect.\n\nAbout an hour after this the whole of the forts on both sides of the river hauled down their war banners, and hoisted flags of truce. General Montauban and I sent each an Officer to ask their meaning, and summon them to surrender, but they only received an evasive and insolent reply, and were defied to come on to the attack.\n\nAccordingly two fresh regiments, the 3d Buffs and the 8th Punjaub Infantry, having been brought up, I advanced to attack the outer North Fort. Two 8-inch guns were placed in position against it; the other siege guns could not be brought up.* The field batteries were placed at 800 yards' range on an arc encircling the left and front, the French guns on our right. Not a shot was fired by the enemy, and the Allied Infantry pushed on, crossed the ditches, and scaled the walls, without meeting any opposition; the garrison of 2,000 men being made prisoners.\n\nThis Fort was stronger than the first. They are all constructed on the same plan, being Redoubts with a thick rampart heavily armed with guns and wall pieces, and having a high cavalier facing seawards, the guns of which were all turned in towards us; they have two unfordable wet ditches, between which and the parapet sharp bamboo stakes were thickly planted, forming two belts, each about 15 feet wide, round the fort, an abattis encircling the whole, and further covered by pieces of water, which force an advance to be made only on a narrow front.\n\nTowards evening the garrisons of the South Forts were observed to be evacuating them, and detachments of English and French were passed over in ships' boats, and occupied them. There is not now the trace of an enemy near us, and the whole of the forts and entrenched camps are in our hands, containing about 400 guns, many of which are of very large calibre.\n\nIt is difficult to account for the confusion and uncertainty which seemed to pervade the enemy when the first fort fell; but it now appears that the general in command was killed, and the second in command was either killed or missing; and the confusion caused by this, together with the severe lesson received in the first fort, rendered them incapable or unwilling of further resistance.\n\nI cannot conclude this Despatch without expressing my sense of the very valuable services of Major-General Sir Robert Napier, who conducted the attack, and whose assistance has been most useful.\n\nThe service of the Artillery under Brigadier-General Crofton was most excellent; its effects I have already described.\n\nThe engineering operations were conducted by Lieutenant-Colonel Mann; and, lastly, I must bring to notice the gallant conduct of the storming party, which was commanded by Brigadier Reeves, who, himself severely wounded in three places, did not quit the field until he had conducted his men into the Fort.\n\nThe wounded were removed as soon as possible into Tang-ku, where every arrangement for their temporary reception was made by Dr. Muir, the Principal Medical Officer.\n\n*The guns of the cavalier of the captured fort were manned and turned on it.\n\nMany others, both officers and soldiers, behaved in a manner deserving of being mentioned; but want of time does not permit me to treat of it in this despatch, and on a future occasion I shall do myself the honour of bringing their names to your notice.\n\nI would also wish to inform Her Majesty's Government how cordially and sincerely our French Allies have co-operated with us, as well as the admiration I feel for their gallant conduct in the field.\n\nGeneral de Montauban has always shown every disposition to act thoroughly in concert with me, and to co-operate in every manner in his power.\n\nThe services of the gunboats will doubtless be brought to notice by the Naval Commander-in-Chief, and I beg here to record what a valuable and efficient colleague I have found in Admiral Hope, whose unwearying exertions throughout the whole campaign, and in discharging the numerous duties of transporting this large force to the seat of war have contributed greatly to the success of operations.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed) J. HOPE GRANT, Lieut.-Gen.\n\nCommanding Her Majesty's Forces in China.\n\nThe Right Honourable\n\nThe Secretary of State for War,\n\nSIR,\n\n&c\n\n&c.\n\n&c.\n\nDESPATCH from Major-General Sir R. NAPIER to Sir J. Hope Grant.\n\nHead Quarters, Tang-ku, August 24, 1860.\n\nTHE 2d Division of the China Force occupied the fortified camp and village of Tang-ku on the 14th instant, and the four succeeding days were devoted to the severe labour of bridging the numerous canals which intersect and surround the work, of making raised causeways through the broad spaces of the interior which are inundated at every tide, and of making roads to the front for heavy Artillery, in preparation for advancing on the Northern Forts of Taku.\n\nHaving received the sanction of the Commander-in-Chief to commence operations against the Fort which lay nearest to my position, I advanced on the evening of the 19th a strong picket, composed as per margin, to the border of a series of canals which surround the enemy's position. The Engineers, under the direction of Lieut.-Colonel Mann, immediately commenced passages across the broad canals to my front and left. My right was comparatively open and bounded by the Peilo. Tartar village and cantonment gave some cover on the left bank. The right bank was studded with strong batteries, which, together with the nearest of the Southern Forts, were capable of giving a severe flanking fire against our line of advance. An attempt to avoid this, by making a way through a series of salt works, consisting of deep canals and broad reservoirs, which protected the enemy's right, was unsuccessful.\n\nThe labour of the night of the 19th, during which nearly my whole picket was on the working parties, advanced us to a distance of 800 yards from the Fort.\n\nOn the morning of the 20th, the Commander-in-Chief visited the positions, and the sites of the batteries were determined on.\n\nUp to this time the enemy had apparently taken no notice of our proceedings, but about 11 A.M. they opened from both of the Northern Forts, from the South Forts, and from the battery on the right bank, thus developing their whole fire. This was of material advantage in guiding my subsequent proceedings.\n\nThe fire from the Fort under attack was immediately replied to most effectively by a few rounds of Milward's Armstrong guns, at a range of 2,000 yards, and after a time the firing gradually died away, without loss on our side.\n\nDuring the night of the 20th the batteries were completed by the Engineer Department, and the remaining canals in front were bridged, so as to give access to the ground, and convert them into valuable cover.\n\nDuring this day the force was strengthened as per margin.\n\nThe Artillery for the batteries was passed to the front during the night, and placed in position before daylight, with the exception of one 8-inch gun, which got so deeply embedded in the mud that it could not be extricated until morning,\n\nAn aide-de-camp from General Collinôt informed me at dusk, on the evening of the 20th, that the French force destined to share in the attack had arrived.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 250265,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "page_number": 415,
        "title": "CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860",
        "content_text": "413\n\n10\n\nat Tang-ku. I immediately took him to the position which I intended the French force to occupy, and also along the whole front, that he might be thoroughly acquainted with the general arrangements. At midnight I despatched my aide-de-camp, Major Greathed, to conduct the French column by a separate route, which he had previously reconnoitred, so that their line of advance was perfectly clear and unobstructed.\n\nThe disposition of the force was arranged as follows:-\n\nFour 24-pounder howitzers (two of Govan's and two of Desborough's), were placed in Battery No. 4 on the left, to play on the defences of the Fort under attack.\n\nTwo 32-pounders and two 8-inch howitzers in Battery No. 3 to open on the same defences and eventually to breach near the gateway.\n\nMilward's Armstrong Battery in Battery No. 5 to silence the enemy's guns by direct fire, and to keep down the fire of the furthermost Northern Fort, which supported the Fort under attack.\n\nA Battery (No. 2) of three 8-inch mortars was advanced between the canals, to shell the Fort from a distance of 500 yards.\n\nOn my right front a Battery was prepared for six guns to silence the fire from the right bank of the river and the Southern Fort; this battery was armed with one 8-inch gun, two of Barry's Armstrong guns, and two French 24-pounder rifled guns. The remaining four French guns were placed on the right, partly sheltered by the Tartar village, but free to turn their fire upon the numerous scattered batteries which lined the right bank of the river. Two of Barry's guns and two of Govan's guns were placed in position at Col. Sargent's picket on the south-east angle of Tang-ku, to cover the French right.\n\nAt 4 A.M. my column of Infantry moved into position, the right wing of the 67th and 44th Regiments, under cover of the canals, in advance, near the Mortar Battery. The remaining wing of the 44th and 67th Regiments, and one half of the Royal Marines, formed the support, which was posted under cover of the canals, near Milward's Battery. The other half of the Royal Marines carrying pontoons. The Royal Engineers and Sappers with material were placed under cover in front of the supports, ready to move forward and keep pace with the progress of the attack.\n\nThe enemy opened before these movements were completed, and as their fire was heavy I replied with Milward's guns, although the whole of my Batteries were not quite ready to open, and the French column, though punctual to the appointed time of 6 A.M., had not yet appeared. By 6 the whole of the British Batteries were in play; General Collinot arrived, and took up the position on the right which had been placed at his disposal, and the French Artillery likewise came into action against the Southern Forts and Batteries.\n\nOwing to the great extent of the enemy's position, they were able to open some guns against the right flank of the French column; but their fire was at once diverted, and eventually silenced, by the two guns of Barry's Battery, which were in position at Colonel Sargent's picket at the east gate of Tang-ku.\n\nThe enemy replied to the fire of our Artillery from all their guns that could be brought to bear; but the fire of the Fort attacked had already sensibly diminished, when a shell from the Mortar Battery, or Milward's guns, alighting in the magazine, caused a grand explosion, soon followed by a similar one in the remotest Northern Fort, with which the gunboats had been for some time engaged.\n\nThe guns of the Fort immediately attacked being nearly silenced, I directed, with the consent of his Excellency, an advance of all the Field Artillery to new positions within 450 yards, and the fire of our batteries was concentrated on the left of the gateway, with a view to breaching.\n\nThe skirmishers of the Allied Forces pushed vigorously forward, and obtained a position on the edge of the outermost of the two wet ditches which surround the Fort.\n\nThe French on the right succeeded in crossing the ditches by ladder bridges, and effected a lodgment on the berm of the unflanked angle of the work abutting on the river. The English pontoon bridge, carried by a party of Royal Marines, advancing on the line of the causeway opposite the centre of the Fort, was met by so heavy a fire that half the carriers were immediately disabled, and the construction of the bridge rendered impracticable.\n\nLieut.-Colonel Travers, R.M.L.I., Major Graham, R.E., were also wounded in attempting to carry out this duty. I thereupon directed the ladders to be brought forward and passed across the ditches towards the right. This was carried out by Lieut. Pritchard, R.E., and parties of our Infantry effecting the passage of the ditches, some by means of the ladders, others by swimming, made their way to the gate.\n\n11\n\nThe enemy made a noble and vigorous resistance, no entry had yet been made, the breach had not been completed, the gate was known to be built up, the attempts of the French to escalade at their angle were unsuccessful. At this juncture, with the permission of the Commander-in-Chief, I brought up two 24-pounder howitzers and two 9-pounder guns of Govan's to within 80 yards of the rampart, which firing over the heads of the men on the berm, cut away the parapet at the point where the defence was most obstinate.\n\nAfter a lengthened struggle the French entered the embrasure at their angle by escalade, and the British climbed into the partial breach near the gate at the same moment, Lieutenant Rogers, of the 44th Regiment, being the first man on our side established in the place. The troops of both nations now poured into the place, but foot by foot the brave garrison disputed the ground, and as there was no means of exit other than by dropping over the wall and crossing the defensive obstacles of ditches, stakes, and abbatis, the loss of the enemy when they were ultimately driven out of the work was very severe, both from the rifles of our Infantry, who crowded the cavalier, and from guns moved round to the left, which swept their line of retreat on the further Northern Fort.\n\nIt was half-past eight o'clock when this Fort, now proved to be the key of the whole position, was in our hands.\n\nThe guns of the cavalier were turned against the opposite Southern Fort, on which fire was still maintained from the heavy batteries on our right attack.\n\nWith the view of following up the advantages gained as soon as possible, fresh regiments, viz., the 3d Buffs and 8th Punjab Infantry, under the command of Brigadier Jephson, were brought to the front by his Excellency's orders, and the Artillery was put in position to enfilade the Fort still untaken on the north side. Suddenly firing on the part of the enemy ceased in all quarters, and white flags were displayed in all the Forts still in their hands.\n\nI need not refer to the further proceedings conducted by the Commander-in-Chief in person, which ended in the surrender of the remaining Northern Fort and the abandonment of those on the south side.\n\nCaptain Biddulph, Military Secretary,\n\n&c.\n\n&c.\n\n&c.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed) R. NAPIER, Major-General,\n\nCommanding 2d Division China Force.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-079 - Public Offices - 1860.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 271474,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-126 - Sir MacDonnell - 1867 [11-12]",
        "page_number": 34,
        "title": "CO129-126 - Sir MacDonnell - 1867 [11-12]",
        "content_text": "## 2.\n\nThe expediency of the Chinese adopting gradual measures for the disarmament of all junks under certain penalty of forfeiture, after a certain interval of time and due notice, has been under consideration. I have been favored by the Admiral with a copy of the enclosed correspondence, because, previous to his departure for the northern portion of his command, he was aware of how strongly I felt the necessity of some such measure as soon as the time was ripe for its introduction. I am well pleased to find that after due consideration, the Admiral shares my convictions on the subject.\n\n## 3.\n\nI have in former despatches strongly dwelt on the necessity for some such measure, as well in the interest of Chinese foreign commerce, to complete the work in which satisfactory progress has already been made in the waters of this colony and adjoining waters, that I need add nothing to what I have previously stated. The Admiral, having placed himself in communication with the Naval Commanders-in-Chief of other foreign powers, has obtained replies intimating general concurrence in the projected policy, as could reasonably have been expected, and with such strong testimony in favor of the scheme, I trust that Her Majesty's Government may feel authorized in pressing on the Chinese government to adopt this measure. \n\n(Vide your letter of No. 4, 24th May; also my despatch to you of 31 October, A 384, and Kira 94, Paragraph 5.)",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-126 - Sir MacDonnell - 1867 [11-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 273819,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-130 - Sir MacDonnell - 1868 [4-5]",
        "page_number": 80,
        "title": "CO129-130 - Sir MacDonnell - 1868 [4-5]",
        "content_text": "# GOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION\n\nHis Excellency **SIR RICHARD GRAVES MACDONNELL** is pleased to direct that, until further notice, the only Anchorage in the waters of Hongkong for Foreign Vessels of War, and Foreign Cruisers of every description and Nationality, shall be within the following Boundaries:\n\n### Western Boundary\nA line running from the Government Wharf to the \"Melville,\" Hospital Ship.\n\n### Northern Boundary\nA line running from the \"Melville\" Eastward till it meets the Eastern Boundary.\n\n### Eastern Boundary\nA line running from St. Francis' Hospital towards Kowloon Point till it meets the Northern Boundary.\n\nThe above Regulation does not refer to Vessels driven by stress of weather, or any exceptional circumstances to take up other temporary anchorages.\n\nBy Command,\n\nColonial Secretary's Office, Hongkong, 18th January, 1868.\n\n**CECIL C. SMITH**, Acting Colonial Secretary.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-130 - Sir MacDonnell - 1868 [4-5].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 288836,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-159 - Sir Kennedy - 1872 [9-12]",
        "page_number": 209,
        "title": "CO129-159 - Sir Kennedy - 1872 [9-12]",
        "content_text": "THE LONDON AND CHINA TELEGRAPH.\n\nIs not a great deal of the work in Siam caused by the doctrine of extra-territorial jurisdiction applying to the inhabitants of British Burmah? Yes, and to British India; I would not separate British Burmah exclusively.\n\nThere is a difficulty in following criminals from British Burmah, is there not, to Siam; do not cases occasionally occur of the escape of criminals into Siam?--I have not heard of any particular case of that kind.\n\nDo you think that work of that kind could be decreased; it has been stated here that there has been a somewhat extravagant interpretation of this doctrine in the case of the inhabitants of British Burmah?--Well, it would be a very great comfort if the work of looking after these men could be taken away from the consul altogether, because it is a terrible responsibility having to give an opinion about cases which happen hundreds of miles away from you, and of which you cannot get any very satisfactory evidence. I do not see how we are to avoid doing it with our Treaty.\n\nThe officers of the consulate are occasionally sent great distances up country, are they not, in these cases?--No, they were not in my time; I have never known of an officer being sent beyond 60 miles about a case.\n\nBut the labour involved in these cases to the consulate is very considerable?--Very considerable, and the anxiety still greater.\n\nDo you know whether it was the custom of other Powers for their consuls to act as agents there?--In some cases the consuls were merchant consuls, trading consuls, and in that case they might of course be agents for anything; the Lloyd's agent in Siam was a merchant.\n\nViscount ENFIELD: Is the cost of living in Siam very great?--It is great as compared with England, because there are certain luxuries which a man must have in a climate of that sort; I mean to say that whereas a young man in England can live very well for £150, out in Siam it is impossible for a student interpreter to live decently on the pay that is given to him.\n\nMR. HARPER in his evidence before the Committee said that H.M. Consuls often acted as agent for Lloyd's, and that the commissions paid on wrecks were at times valuable, he might instance the case £3,000 paid on one ship at Batavia.\n\nCHINA SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH COMPANY (LIMITED).\n\nThe second ordinary general meeting of the shareholders was held on the 13th inst.; Mr. JOHN PENDER, M.P., in the chair. The Secretary (Mr. T. Fuller) read the notice convening the meeting, and the minutes of the last meeting, which were then confirmed; the report of the directors, given in our last issue, was taken as read.\n\n[Nov. 18, 1872.]\n\nThe CHAIRMAN stated that since the opening of the line it had worked in every way satisfactorily; there had been one or two interruptions, but of a slight character. In regard to one which occurred at Saigon in shallow water, they had the satisfaction, in repairing the cable, that it was as perfect as on the day it had been laid down.\n\nIt was also a matter for congratulation to perceive that, even taking into account the low rate of charges that had rated for a considerable period of the company's operations, the result had been about as good as that attained by any submarine line during the first year of its working. It was proposed to pay the shareholders a dividend of 8 per cent. for the whole year.\n\nThe directors entered into arrangements with the Great Northern, by which that company was to receive interest at 5 per cent. on the capital, and the cable to be repaired by them; that all above that sum was to be equally divided; and, although the traffic had been interrupted, the amount received last year from that source was £4,752.\n\nHe thought that at some future time it would be necessary to call upon the shareholders to find the money to lay another cable in conjunction with the Great Northern, as the present cable seemed to be not quite so good as that company had expected it to be. He also believed that an alternate line was necessary to give the public the accommodation they required, and at the same time to secure themselves a fair return.\n\nThis company had put up its tariff to £6, whilst the Great Northern Company were working at £4 10s., but he thought that they were getting as full a share of the traffic as those who went to the expense of telegraphing their messages by both routes.\n\nMr. Forde, a shareholder, said he regretted that the Board had any idea of laying a cable between Hong Kong and Shanghai in conjunction with the Great Northern Company. Such a step would be much in the interests of that company, but against theirs. He must very earnestly urge on the directors the policy of amalgamating with the other companies; a low tariff was only to be obtained by amalgamation. The working expenses of this company—£16,000 on earnings of £85,000—were enormous, and the salaries paid were too high.\n\nMr. HOLMES agreed with Mr. Forde as to the Shanghai line, and he considered the £1,838 for the Agnes repairing ship was excessive, and a contract should be made for the repairs.\n\nThe CHAIRMAN, in reply to these remarks, said that the laying of the cable to Shanghai was merely foreshadowed, but if done, it must be in conjunction with the Great Northern in good faith, according to the bargain made. The policy of amalgamation was quite approved by the Board; but those things required time, and could not be carried out so speedily as Mr. Forde seemed to think.\n\nWith regard to the expenses, he read a statement of salaries, &c., at each port, and explained that the expenses of living were so high at the stations that the salaries of proper officers must be in proportion. The expense for repairs and maintaining cable would be reduced.\n\nThe directors had no objection to half-yearly meetings. The report was then put and carried, as also the re-election of the Baron d'Erlangen as a director, and two auditors. The proceedings terminated with a vote of thanks to the chairman and directors.\n\nTHE JAPANESE AT MESSRS. ALLAN, RANSOME AND CO.'S.\n\nYesterday the Minister for Agriculture, with members of his suite, together with American and English employers of labour, visited the works of Messrs. Allan, Ransome, and Co., in King's-road, Chelsea, to view some newly-invented labour-saving machinery of remarkable construction and power.\n\nThe strikes of workmen in the building trades, the increased cost of production in the carpentry and joinery branches of those trades, and the difficulties caused to employers by the restrictions of Trades Unions, have each had their share in directing the attention of engineers to find the means of meeting the pressure caused by the contracted amount of available skilled labour; and the machines exhibited yesterday were in every way so perfect that it is not easy to see how hand labour will hold its own.\n\nThe first machine inspected was a portable saw frame. Any one who has seen the old saw-pits, where the \"top sawyer\" and the \"bottom sawyer\" laboured from morning to night and day after day in cutting a log into planks, would be greatly astonished to see this comparatively small machine, attended only by one man, cut up the body of a large oak into fourteen planks at once, it having twelve saws, which cut through the whole bulk of wood in something less than half an hour.\n\nA mortising machine, the invention of Mr. Richards, of Philadelphia, was set to work, and accurately and cleanly cut in a few moments mortises which would have taken a workman hours.\n\nA moulding machine, for cutting mouldings, did in a minute thirty-five feet of work, which would have taken a skilled workman many hours, and this work could apparently be done by a boy.\n\nIn what was called a \"general joining machine\" there was apparently no limit to the work to be done, the one machine cutting mortises, shaping blocks, planking, carving out banisters, and turning in a few minutes a plain block of wood into a perfectly carved piece of work.\n\nAnother machine, exceedingly small and unpretentious, was shown to be capable of planing any sort of work, oval or flat, and at the same time a revolving chisel cut mortises with celerity and accuracy.\n\nA very fine piece of machinery is one which cuts raised or recessed panels, in other words, which can cut the sunk or raised ornamental work in wood now so highly prized and so dearly paid for, as the best and most skilled.\n\nBy another machine, an American invention, but improved by the Messrs. Ransome, a door can be finished—that is, cleanly sand-papered on both sides—in three minutes.\n\nThe planing and trying-up of work, or what would be properly called the trueing \"up, by which is meant the nice work of making blocks of wood exactly like one another, in order to hand labour, is, by one of Ransome's machines, done at once and perfectly in a few minutes, all the blocks, of whatever size, being placed together and turned out as like as peas, and mathematically correct in every respect.\n\nA band saw machine, by which both fine and rough work was cut in all sorts of shapes, and a saw cutting machine, with F. Ransome's patent stone, were among the other works shown.\n\nWith one or two of these machines an employer with a man and a boy as staff, could turn out as much work as twenty or thirty men, and never be troubled about the nine hours, eight hours, or any other movement.\n\nThe remarkable fact about these machines is that they are not limited to the pattern, shape, or character of wood, for the knives are changed in a few minutes, and whatever the class of work required, it can be done at once.\n\nThe inspection lasted for several hours, and all the visitors expressed themselves delighted with these new machines, some of which are to go to the Vienna Exhibition.\n\nNAVAL AND MILITARY.\n\nThe screw steamer Scotland, Captain James, sailed from Queenstown on the 12th inst. for Singapore and Hong Kong, via the Suez Canal.\n\nThe following are the details of the officers and men who proceed in the Scotland to strengthen the garrisons in the Straits Settlements and Hong Kong:-To Singapore, Captain Battye, Lieutenant Armstrong, and 79 men of the 10th regiment and 10 men of the Royal Artillery.\n\nTo Hong Kong, Captain Stone, with 294 men and 19 women and children of the 80th Regiment; an armourer sergeant, a sergeant, and 10 men of the Royal Artillery: and 3 men of the Royal Engineers.\n\nMajor Watson, of the Ceylon Rifle Regiment, Captain Hewson, 73rd Foot, and Lieutenant Chevera, of the 73rd Foot, proceed to Hong Kong on duty with the draft of the 80th Regiment, and will afterwards return to Ceylon.\n\nThe medical officer in charge of the troops is Staff Surgeon O'Halloran, who will, after their arrival at their respective stations, proceed to Penang.\n\nThe Mosquito, composite gunboat, 400 tons, and 360-horse power, which was commissioned at Devonport on the 30th ult., for service on the China station, by Lieutenant-Commander William Henry Bond, was moved into Plymouth Sound on the 9th inst., has made the customary trial of her engines, and has embarked her supply of ammunition preparatory to sailing.\n\nLieutenant-Colonel Joseph H. F. H. Hudson, Grenadier Guards, is to be confirmed in his appointment of military secretary to General Henry Renny, in command of the forces in Ceylon.\n\nMONETARY AND COMMERCIAL.\n\nThe suspension of Messrs. Bowles Bros. and Co., noticed in our last issue, has caused the stoppage of the \"Joint National Agency,\" a company formed for general financial and agency purposes in connection with the Japanese now in Europe, amongst whom we are sorry to say are the agents of the Japanese Government, who have lodged Government funds in the hands of the Company.\n\nJudging from the following circular, it seems that the company is utterly crushed, and will be dissolved.\n\n446, Strand, London, 9th November, 1872.\n\nSIR.—With the greatest regret, and by order of the Board of Directors, I have to inform you that in consequence of the sudden and unexpected suspension of payment of one of the bankers of this company, the firm of Messrs. Bowles Brothers and Co., this company has also found it necessary to suspend payment.\n\nIn order at once to secure the assets of the company its immediate winding up has been determined upon, and with this view an extraordinary general meeting of the shareholders will be held here at two o'clock in the afternoon, on Tuesday week, the 19th inst., when a resolution will be submitted to the effect that it has been proved to the satisfaction of the company that it cannot, by reason of its liabilities, continue its business, and that it is advisable to wind up the same.\n\nI am, Sir, your obedient servant,\n\nWALTER H. FARRA, Secretary.\n\nFollowing closely on the failure of Joshua, of Singapore, we have telegrams announcing the stoppage of Chang \"Tee, Watseng and Co., and Absoon and Co., both Chinese firms of importance in the Straits and Saigon trade, with heavy liabilities to European firms.\n\nThe mail also brings advices of the failure and arrest for fraud of A. Velge, a commission merchant at Singapore, by which the banks will also lose.\n\nMessrs. Joshua Brothers and Co., of Great Winchester-street, desire it to be stated that their firms, together with the firms of Joshua Brothers, Melbourne, and Joshua Brothers, Mauritius, are in no way related to or connected with the firm of Joshua Brothers, of Singapore, whose suspension has been announced.\n\nCorrespondence from Shanghai by the last two mails has been very gloomy, and failures are expected before the end of the year, notwithstanding the assistance given here to the Silk market by a combination.\n\nBar Silver has again declined, and the nearest quotation we can give is 59d. per oz., at which rate some small parcels have been sold; the market is weak, and a further slight reduction may be looked for.\n\nThe Bank of Holland has decided to buy no more silver at any price. It has hitherto bought silver at 1.104.65 per Dutch pound, and has not varied the price for years.\n\nBANK AND MISCELLANEOUS SHARES.\n\nTELEGRAPH COMPANIES.\n\n£10\n\nChartered Bank Ind., Aust., and China\n\nAll\n\n59 to 54\n\n13 to 15\n\nAll\n\n23 to 25\n\n10\n\n1 to 15\n\n58 to 60\n\nAll\n\nJOINT STOCK BANKS.\n\n£10\n\nAgra Bank\n\n25\n\nBank of Egypt\n\n20\n\n45\n\nChartered Merc. of India and China\n\n20\n\nCity Bank\n\n+14\n\n1.\n\n100\n\nColonial Bank\n\n500fr.\n\nComptoir D'Escompte of Paris...\n\n2291\n\n100\n\nHong Kong and Shanghai Bank\n\n[Imperial Bank\n\n20\n\n28 to 29\n\n50\n\nLondon and County\n\n20\n\n69 to 58\n\n50\n\nLondon Joint Stock\n\n15\n\n48 to 47\n\n100\n\nLondon and Westminster\n\n20\n\n67 to 62\n\nOriental Bank Corporation\n\nAll\n\n$1 to 42\n\n50\n\nUnion of London...\n\n43 to 44\n\n10\n\nBritish Indian Extension\n\nAll\n\n34 to 144\n\n13\n\nBritish Australian...\n\nAn\n\nA to 99\n\n30\n\nChina Submarine.\n\n10 to 10\n\n10\n\nEastern Telegraph Company\n\n10 to 10\n\n10\n\nGreat Northern\n\nAll\n\n10 to 114\n\n25\n\nIndo-European\n\nAll\n\n14 to 30\n\n30\n\nMediterranean Extension\n\nAll\n\n£ to 7\n\n12\n\nTelegraph Construction Company\n\n£24 to 23\n\n60\n\nIndiarubr.,Gutta Percha &Tel. WorksCo.\n\n45\n\n391 to 301\n\nMISCELLANEOUS\n\n20\n\nBritish India Tea Company\n\nAll\n\n4 to 5\n\nBrit. and Foreign Marine Insurance Co.,\n\n1\n\n6 to\n\n6\n\n20\n\nCeylon Company\n\n***\n\n**\n\nAll\n\n15 to 17\n\n20\n\nDo.\n\n10\n\nLo\n\ndis.\n\n20\n\nDo.\n\nར\n\n4 to\n\n3 dis\n\n50\n\n2 to\n\nI dis.\n\n5\n\nAll\n\nto\n\n53\n\n10\n\nGeneral Credit and Discount Companyj\n\n73\n\nTo\n\n15 pm.\n\n10\n\nHong Kong Gas Company\n\n414\n\n10\n\nInternational Finance Society...\n\n5\n\n1 to dis.\n\n98\n\nJapan Loan, 9 per cent...\n\nAll\n\n110 to 112\n\n$4\n\nLondon and Prov. Marine Insurance Co.\n\n2\n\n24 to 21 pa1.\n\n26\n\nNational Discount Company...\n\n5\n\n121\n\n122\n\n25\n\n50nfr.\n\nOcean Marine Insurance Company\n\nMessageries Maritime of France\n\n5\n\n13 to 14 pm.\n\nAli\n\n50\n\n50\n\n100\n\n21)\n\nP. and O. Steaming Company\n\n170.\n\n1867...\n\n20.\n\nRoyal Mail Steam Company\n\nRealia Marine Insorance Company\n\nAll\n\n51 10\n\n68\n\n10\n\ndis. to par\n\n60\n\n93 to B5\n\nJ\n\n1 to I dis.\n\n4021.\n\nSuez Canal Company\n\n*\n\n20\n\n20\n\nThames and Mersey Marine Lasur. Co.\n\nUniversal Marine Insurance Company!\n\n5 to\n\nFLE\n\nColonial Company\n\nCredit Foncier of England\n\nARTICLES OF IMPORT.\n\nTEA.\n\n1,530\n\n1.360\n\n5pm.\n\n4 to jum\n\nMessrs. Shepard, Harrison, and Rehden's Circular says--\n\nDuring the past few days buying, except at auction without reserve (sales of China or Indian growth taking place daily), has been all but suspended, owing to the disturbance in the money market and the advance in the Bank rate, which is now 7 per cent.; arrivals have also been on an exceedingly large scale; buyers therefore act with extreme caution.\n\nAdvices from China, as to ultimate total shipments, state, \"all will depend on prices paid for common Congou;\" as regards this market, there is no encouragement to ship such here; demand has been \"off\" this class for some time, and late imports of what may be fairly classed as \"good common\" are not saleable over 9d.\n\nThe export trade to all quarters has been inactive.\n\nThe public sales of China have comprised 16,117 packages, of which week amount to 8,211,346 lbs., against 3,161,038 lbs. last year.\n\n14,449 packages have been sold without reserve.\n\nThe deliveries for the sales have been...\n\nBlack-Red leaf: No change as to prices for siftings and leafy; good flavoury kinds at 1s. to 1s 1d. have been scarce, but a better selection is offering from ships now discharging; Souchong and Kaisow kinds at 1s. 3d. to 1s. 5d. offer good value; medium to fine at 1s. 6d. to 2s. are hard of sale; finest sells in small lots at 2s. 1d. to 2s. 6d. per lb.\n\nPakling kinds: No demand.\n\nTayshau leaf: Fall supplies are in course of landing; a few sales at 10d. to 1s, for good common and fair.\n\nBlack leaf: In low and ordinary common there have been occasional small sales at 6d. to 7½d.; fair to good common we quote at 8d. to 10d. per lb., and difficult of sale; preferable kinds 1s. 7d, we make rather lower; fine and finest 1s. 8d. to 2s. 2d., limited at 1s. to 1s. 2d. are scarce; medium to good medium at 1s. 3d. to 1s. 6d. are...\n\nSouchong: Few transactions at no alteration in value.\n\nScented Tea, Canton kinds--Caper: There has been fair trade doing, as late good common to fair 10d. to 1s., good to medium 1s. 1d. to 1s. 4d, fine imports are of desirable quality, many parcels being strong scented; 1s. 5d. to 1s. 8d., finest 1s. 9d. to 2s. per lb.\n\nScented Orange Pekoe: Limited supplies, but sufficient for present wants, Foochow growth being in full supply, and selling at a moderate scale of prices.\n\nGreen Large sales by auction without reserve; the imports, ex Glenroy and Ajax, over 800,000 lbs., offering a varied selection, chiefly of Peling Suey leaf, which has sold at an average 1d. per lb. decline, No. 1 Gunpowder selling down to 2s. 11d., other grades in proportion.\n\nSlogane and Fychow leaf, with the comparatively small supply, has been selling at extreme rates.\n\nCanton and Japan kinds: No change.\n\nSILK.\n\nMessrs. Kilburn, Kershaw, and Co. report as follows:--\n\nThe slight improvement in demand which had shown itself recently has been checked by the movements of the money market, and buyers generally seen disposed to wait; there is no change in quotations.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-159 - Sir Kennedy - 1872 [9-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 295891,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-170 - Sir Kennedy - 1875 [1-3] -- Acting Governor Austin - 1875 [3-6]",
        "page_number": 353,
        "title": "CO129-170 - Sir Kennedy - 1875 [1-3] -- Acting Governor Austin - 1875 [3-6]",
        "content_text": "# Enclosure in Administrator Austin's Despatch N. 22.\n\nGardiner 345\n\n## Report for the year 1874\n\nI have the honour to be,\nMy Lord,\nYour Lordship's most Obedient humble Servant,\n**Gustave Antic**\nAdministrator.\n\n### GOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION.\n\n18 1875\n\nThe following Report of the Harbor Master, with Returns annexed, for the Year 1874, is published for general information.\n\nBy Command,\nColonial Secretary's Office, Hongkong, 25th March, 1875.\n\n**CECIL C. SMITH**\nActing Colonial Secretary.\n\n## HARBOR DEPARTMENT,\nHONGKONG, 25th February, 1875.\n\nSir,\n\nI have the honor to forward the Annual Returns of this Department for the year ending 31st December, 1874, together with some remarks which suggest themselves on a perusal of the Statistics of the Trade of the Colony.\n\n### Returns\n\n1. Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels entered.\n2. Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels cleared.\n3. Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels of each Nation entered.\n4. Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels of each Nation cleared.\n5. Total Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels entered at each Port.\n6. Total Number, Tonnage and Crews of Vessels cleared at each Port.\n7. Return of Junks entered from Macao.\n8. Return of Junks cleared for Macao.\n9. Return of Junks entered at each Port from China and Formosa.\n10. Return of Junks cleared at each Port for China and Formosa.\n11. Gross Total Number of Junks entered at each Port.\n12. Gross Total Number of Junks cleared at each Port.\n13. Return of Junks (Local Trade) entered.\n14. Return of Junks (Local Trade) cleared.\n15. Summary of Arrivals and Departures of all Vessels, and of all Chinese Passengers.\n16. Return of Vessels registered.\n17. Return of Vessels struck off the Register.\n18. Amount of Fees received under `Ordinance No. 10 of 1860`, (Imperial Registry).\n19. Return of Chinese Passenger Ships cleared by the Emigration Officer.\n20. Return of Vessels bringing Chinese Passengers to Hongkong from Places out of China.\n21. Return of Marine Cases tried.\n22. Diagram showing the monthly Increase or Decrease of the Junk Trade.\n\n### SHIPPING\n\n2. In the grand total of the arrivals and departures of every class of vessel trading with the Port, there is a great falling off, amounting to 10,072 vessels and 654,764 tons.\n\n8 per cent of vessels and 63.4 per cent of tons are due to the falling off of the trade in native bottoms, leaving 3.2 per cent of vessels and 36.6 per cent of tons due to the decrease in tonnage arriving and leaving in foreign bottoms. The tonnage of foreign vessels as at present constructed, gives but an uncertain idea of the quantity of goods which are either landed here, or pass through the same ship en route to the more Northern Ports: for we find the carrying capacity of the larger class of steamers much in excess of their Register tonnage.\n\n3. Although the disparity between the measurement and carrying capacity of vessels will, in a degree, account for the great decrease in tonnage in foreign bottoms, and the Typhoon of last September will account for some of the very serious reduction in the number of Junks frequenting the Port, there is no doubt but that the trade with the Colony has considerably diminished during the last three years.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-170 - Sir Kennedy - 1875 [1-3] -- Acting Governor Austin - 1875 [3-6].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 298512,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-174 - Sir Kennedy - 1876 [4-8]",
        "page_number": 436,
        "title": "CO129-174 - Sir Kennedy - 1876 [4-8]",
        "content_text": "28\n\n2\n\n434\n\nand the Grain Commissioner who never appeared on the stage and to learn moreover that the Sheung was not the Hopwan's mansion but Pang Juck's family house in the Eastern Suburbs.\n\nSince then the Hopwan has left for Peking and Pang Juck who failed \"to bring the Hongkong merchants to reason\" has been transferred to another command where, for his sake, it is to be hoped he may find his fellow countrymen more open to conviction and less \"cunning of flace\".\n\n21. Inclosure No. 12 is a further statement by two Chinese Merchants partly written and partly viva voce,\n\nLevelenme No!!\n\nshewing (1) the duty payable at Macao on white and brown sugar imported from Hainan (2) the meaning of the expression \"Tuk Chui Sai\" (3) the duties payable on certain commodities at the Fa Yu Chan station shipped from Hongkong to a northern port.\n\n(6)° The cause of the Viceroy's recent proclamation excusing passenger boats from search and (7) shewing how a manuscript digest of the Hopwan's local tariff was obtained.\n\n21. When His Excellency asked for a copy of the native tariff various answers were given.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-174 - Sir Kennedy - 1876 [4-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 303454,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-184 - Governor Hennessy - 1879 [1-5]",
        "page_number": 46,
        "title": "CO129-184 - Governor Hennessy - 1879 [1-5]",
        "content_text": "## THE HONGKONG GOVERNMENT GAZETTE, 22ND JANUARY, 1879.\n\nLes bouées rouges et la bouée blanche limitent le chenal dans l'Est, les bouées noires le limitent dans l'Ouest. La bouée la plus Sud est surmontée d'un voyant, elle est mouillée sur la barre extérieure, dans l'Est 7° Nord de la pointe Do-Son, à l'acon d'un petit banc sur lequel il ne reste que 2 mètres 80 d'eau à basse mer d'Equinoxe.\n\nLa bouée blanche est surmontée d'un petit voyant, elle indique le changement de route.\n\nLe 10 Janvier, 1879,\n\nNo. 17.\n\nPour copie certifiée conforme.\n\nHongkong, le 18 Janvier, 1879.\n\nJ. PLICHON,\nLe Consul de France\n\nLe Consul de France à Haiphong\n(Signé): L. TURC.\n\n## GOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION.\n\nThe following Notices to Mariners are published for general information.\n\nBy Command,\nColonial Secretary's Office, Hongkong, 21st January, 1879.\n\nC. MAY,\nActing Colonial Secretary.\n\n### Government of New Zealand.\n\n## NOTICE TO MARINERS.\n\n[No. 27 of 1878.]\n\nMarine Department, Wellington, 30th October, 1878. The following letter, received from Captain Mies of the brig `Rio Loge`, relative to the position of Rennels and Bellona Islands, is published for general information.\n\nG. GREY.\n\n### RENNELS AND BELLONA ISLANDS, Dunedin, 3rd October, 1878.\n\nSIR-I have the honour to report to you an error in the position of some islands I passed on my passage from Foochow to this port in the brig `Rio Loge`. These islands, named Rennels and Bellona, are marked as \"doubtful\" islands on the latest published charts, and are situated directly in the track between China and Australia. The position assigned to Rennels Island is N.W. point 11° 12' south latitude, and 160° 10' east longitude, whereas the correct position should be for the N.W. point 11° 30' south latitude, and 160° 8' east longitude, making an error of 18' in latitude and 2' in longitude. My observations were taken within two or three miles of the N.W. point, and the error of my chronometer found only the day before at Christoval, so that I can rely upon the position. The S.E. point I place in 11° 51' south and 160° 49' east, approximate. Rennels Island and Bellona bear from each other N.W. by W. and S.E. by E., not more than fifteen miles distant.\n\nI cannot find in any directory a description of Rennels Island, and I believe there is none published, I therefore enclose the following remarks from my own observation:-\n\nRennels Island is about 38 miles long and 8 wide at the N.W., and lies in a N.W. and S.E. direction, is about 600 to 800 feet high, of uniform height throughout, and thickly wooded down to the water's edge. Along the whole N.E. side is a fringing reef about two cables from the shore. The N.W. point is a gradually-sloping point, with a hummock two hundred or three hundred yards from the beach, and has a reef extending about four or five cables from the shore, with a strong tide rippling round the point; the coast trends about three miles to the S.W., and thence to south-eastward. Bellona Island appears to be about the same height as Rennels Island, and also thickly wooded.\n\nTrusting that you will give this publicity for the benefit of shipmasters generally.\n\nI have, &c.,\n\nEDWARD MILES,\nMaster `Rio Loge`.\n\n## THE HONGKONG GOVERNMENT GAZETTE, 22ND JANUARY, 1879.\n\n### Government of India.\n\n## DEPARTMENT OF REVENUE, AGRICULTURE, AND COMMERCE.\n\n## NOTICE TO MARINERS.\n\n[No. 27.]\n\nBAY OF BENGAL-GODAVERY DISTRICT-COCANADA. Intended Exhibition of Revolving light at Vakalepudi.\n\nNotice is hereby given that owing to the extension of the mud deposits from the Godavery river and the consequent removal of the anchorage to the northward, the light at present shown on the north side of the entrance to the Cocanada river is of little use, and that on and after the 15th of January 1879 this light will be extinguished, and a new light exhibited at Vakalapudi, which lies 4.0 nautical miles N. by E. ¼ E. from the present light-house.\n\nThe light will be a revolving white light, showing a flash every 20 seconds, elevated 80 feet above high water, and in clear weather should be visible from a distance of 14 miles, in every direction seaward.\n\nThe illuminating apparatus is catadioptric, or by reflectors and lenses of the fourth order. Position: Latitude 17° 0' 40\" N., longitude 82° 16' 30\" E. Further notice will be given when the light is exhibited.\n\n[The bearings are Magnetic, Variation 2° 0' Easterly in 1878.]\n\nBy Direction of the Government of India,\n\nR. C. CARRINGTON, Chief Civil Assistant, for\nA. DUNDAS TAYLOR, Comdr. (late I. N.), Superintendent, Marine Survey of India.\n\nMARINE SURVEY DEPARTMENT, CALCUTTA, 18th December, 1878.\n\nThis Notice affects the following Indian Marine Survey Charts, Coringa or Cocanada bay, No. 113; Narsapur point to Pabayras point, No. 1172; Cape Comorin to Coconada, No. 164; and Admiralty charts of Coringa or Cocanada bay, No. 81; Coromandel Coast, No. 71a; Cape Comorin & Ceanada, No. 828; Cocanada to Bassein, No. 829; Bay of Bengal, western part, No. 70a; Indian Ocean, northern portion, No. 7485; and Indian Marine Survey and Admiralty Light lists for 1878; and Taylor's Sailing Directory, Vol. I, page 464.\n\nIf this Notice is received on board ship, the substance of it should be inserted on the Charts affected by it, and introduced into the Sailing Directions to which it relates.\n\n## POST OFFICE NOTICE.\n\nUnclaimed Correspondence, 17th January, 1879.\n\n| Letters | Papers |\n| --- | --- |\n| Abbey Cowper | Aleppo |\n| Adamson, Ann | Alexandria |\n| Ainsbury, A. | Alarmurs |\n| Ainslie, Mrs. M. | Alice |\n| Ainsworth, Wm. | Alcone |\n| Amicable Ins. Office | Asia |\n| Anderson, Tus. | Latiges, Popota |\n| Beguin, Monsr. J. A | Gracias, A. J. |\n| Botor, Miss A. | Corrientes |\n| Beeshore, Wm. | Les Papesa |\n| Benton, C. J. | Roberts, P. |\n| Broke, J. H. | Stillfried, Baron |\n| Cristoforis, G. de | Worthoy, Capt. |\n| Couper, Capt. | Satent |\n| ... | Southeak |\n| Gundry, H. D. | Spinaway |\n| Goldie, R., Major | For Merchant Ships |\n| Lilly, Mr. | Lets. Papers |\n| Lewis, Miss N. | Columbian, s.s. |\n| Hanner, G. | Cores |\n| Hemptinne, Monsr. | Fusilier |\n| High, Coutom | J. MacDonald |\n| Host, Frank | Fagyi |\n| Coulson, A. C. M. | Tatiura, Pupara |\n| Cunningham, G. | Leta Pres |\n| Cotton, G. | Moneta |\n| Crovat, Philip L. | Strathor |\n| Hi Loy | Southern Cross |\n| Kelly, Mr. | Saxalt Bell |\n| Persse, Capt. | Firth of Feth |\n| Pursan, R. | Jessie Jamieson |\n| Petterson, Carl | Challenge |\n| Palos, Capt. C. | F. Nightingale |\n| Palmer, Mrs. G. | Nyasa |\n| Stanley, Miss A. | S. Bunlie |\n| Stone, W. H. | Channel Queen |\n| Stillfried, Baron | Johore, s.s. |\n| Quong Tung Fri | Northern Star |\n| Valtz, Miss. | Charmer |\n| Vivan, Col. R. L | Caldew |\n| Rouchai | Great Admiral |\n| Thornton, Wm. | Glunte |\n| Triarte, Apolinario | Lady Pencoy |\n| H. B. | Palestine |\n| Flodge, Rev. W. B. | Stanfield |\n| Kwong Tai Cheong | Cosso |\n| Kin Cheng Kaye, Mrs. E. | Oitacilla |\n| Luz, Eilarina dal | Lots |\n| Lea, Robert R. | Carlton, s.s. |\n| Lea Tong | Gismorgan, s.s. |\n| Lumley, John | Partheed Tueseanal |\n| Lanzon, J. W. | Strathbokk |\n| Lums, Mrs. R. | Lori Macaulay |\n| Ledyard, Dr. H. | Albyn's Isle |\n| More, Miss E. J. | Commairwealth, s.s. |\n| Muller, A. | Golden Fleece |\n| Mellomeosta, A. | Prince Amadou |\n| Mudge, Wm. | Strathmore, s.s. |\n| Mobilna, Harry | Alfredo |\n| Musso, Jean B. | Craigarà Cilarnamn |\n| Motsman, W. C. | George Skolfield |\n| Macomber, W. H. L | Leucadia |\n| Moffitt, J. | Prince Louis |\n| Meany, Maj.-Genl. | Lodore |\n| Mercer, Thos. | Pilgrim |\n| Murphy, Bord. | Lanexcust |\n| Mctiwen, Ms. | Brisbane |\n| Morgan, Noah | Hawkesbury |\n| Neo Toing Siew | l'eteral, s.s. |\n| Noo-Chre-Tian | Takstea |\n| O'Soughlin, Mrs. E. | Lucia |\n| Rosendab, P. | Pelba |\n| Rayden, W. M. | Toli Austrian |\n| Ruily, Chas. | Bebar, s.s. |\n| Roberts, W. C. | Dbarwar |\n| Reeves, E. A. | Helen |\n| Reaves, E. A. | Penrith |\n| Rosenstein. T. | Berths Marion & |\n| Sogn, D. J. de | Hopeful |\n| Staith & Co., H. | Beluarry |\n| Smith, Geo. | Ermirás |\n| Volloza, Jelin | Hernet |\n| Wing On Choong | Magdula |\n| White, Wm. E. | P. Fitzpatrick |\n| War Chung | Tamar |\n| Wildash, F. J. C. | Taunton |\n| Whyte, Jno. | Tre Corde |\n| Williams, John | Bertie Below |\n| Walker, Thos. | Eleanor |\n| Wilson, James | Hornt |\n| Daclin, Monsr. | Barian |\n| Dure, Mrs. J. W. | Estroom |\n| Bolmida, G. | Bury, St. Ed. |\n| Bishop, J. | Espiegla |\n| Duggleby, T. W. | Humboldt |\n| Pearton, B. J. | MeNeac |\n| Esteban, G. | Benefactor |\n| Egies | Earl of Devon |\n| Bramitt, Revd. | Harkaway |\n| Fretas, José | Mary Blair |\n| Garcia, Juliana | Mary Smith |\n| Gilkison, W. P. | Mugdaler |\n| Benson, James | Three Brothers |\n| Banks, Geo. | Queen of the West |\n| Clarke, Hugh | The Tweed |\n| Creaton, Jas. | Tyburnia |\n| Colville, D. D. | Black Watch |\n|  | Helona |\n|  | Muss Glen |\n|  | Maritime Union |\n|  | Rosie Welt |\n|  | Fair Lamar |\n|  | Cashmere |\n|  | Ferntower, s.s. |\n|  | Irigo |\n|  | Marcia, s.s. |\n|  | Regent |\n|  | Win, Manson |\n|  | Mary Fraser |\n|  | Possbud |\n|  | Wate of Nil |\n|  | Pabins |\n|  | Countess of Erroll |\n|  | Frederick |\n|  | Jamies Shepherd |\n|  | Masonic |\n|  | Rifleman |\n|  | W. E. Gladstone |\n\n### Government of South Australia.\n\n## NOTICE TO MARINERS. INVESTIGATOR STRAIT ALTHORPE ISLAND.\n\nReferring to Notices issued from this Department on the 27th July, 1877, the 25th January, 1878, and the 6th June, 1878, Mariners are now hereby informed that on and after the 14th day of February, 1879, a Revolving Light of the first order, flashing every fifteen seconds, will be exhibited from a Light Tower, painted white, and 40 feet in height, erected on the large Althorpe Island. The color of the light will be white, except between the bearings, from the Lighthouse, of N. 25° W., and N. 61° W., where a red arc of light will be shown, leading half-a-mile to the eastward of Emmes Reef, and nearly half-a-mile southward of the S.W. Rock.\n\nThe focal plane of the light will be at an elevation of 350 feet above the sea-level. In ordinary weather, the bright portion of the light should be observed from a ship's deck about 25 miles distant, and the red arc of light about 17 miles.\n\nWhen much refraction exists both lights may be seen at a greater distance.\n\nMarine Board Offices, Port Adelaide, 7th November, 1878.\n\nR. H. FERGUSON,\nPresident Marine Board.\n\n## Books, &c., without Covers.\n\nArbetare-Bradet. \nAnsterdstemor. \nChristian. \nDagbladet. \nDaily Telegraph. \nEl Jumparcial. \nLangelands Zidende. \nReynolds's Newspaper. \nL'Union Saveisionar. \nSchreib und Hülfskalender, 1879. \nThe Illustrated Sporting & \nLeisure Hour. \nJounal de Geneve. \nJournal de St. Petersbourg. \nLoofungen und Lehrterte. \nSunderland & Dasham (2 books). \nCounty Herald. \nSaturday Falkirk Herald. \nand Dramatic News. \nUnited Methodist Free Churches Minutes 1878, \nTimes. \nThe Times of India. \nWeekly Scotsman.\n\n## Detained for Postage.\n\nMcLaren, Mrs., Revd. Pro. McLaren, D.D., Toronto, Canada, (4 cents)\n\nGeneral Post Office, Hongkong, 17th January, 1879.\n\n1 Buck",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-184 - Governor Hennessy - 1879 [1-5].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 319905,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "page_number": 460,
        "title": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "content_text": "## par. 77 to 82.\n\nThe forge pumpet.\n\nhwar la quis 13.\n\nM.\n\n77.-To prevent the work being taken by a rush, and, at the same time, to thoroughly command the slopes with musketry fire, I would propose that a masonry escarp wall be built from the present bottom of the ditch, and be provided with a chemin des rondes, from which a full view of the slope could be obtained. The cutting down of the present parapet referred to above, would supply earth for the backing of this wall, and an opportunity will also be afforded to modify the exterior slopes of the work, which experience has shown, if very long, do not well stand the heavy rains of Singapore. The covering screen of bamboos could be transplanted to the foot of the exterior slope on the reverse of the tread of the chemin des rondes. The wall should be traced independently of the parapets, so that a proper flanking fire can be brought to bear throughout with no dead angle in the ditch. It should run for about another 120', in continuation of the present right flank, to where the spur meets the valley falling to the mangrove swamp behind.\n\n78.--On the left flank, the present long musketry parapet should be done away with (see page 9) and the work made defensible by the fire from the chemin des rundes, falling at a uniform gradient from the 64-pounder emplacement to the entrance at the gorge. This entails the construction of a high escarp wall at the left rear corner, which is rendered necessary by the formation of the northern limb of the hill. This should be levelled off for some feet to defilade the battery, and present a glacis-like front before the left flank. A portion may remain unexcavated, however, and on it may be constructed a small closed outwork with good command to sweep the steep valley separating the hill from the Serapong ridge with musketry fire. By the arrangements just proposed, the defence of the work will be much more self-contained than by the existing covered way and shooting parapets.\n\n79.-The new gorge, from the termination of the right flank escarp to the left gorge chemin des rondes, being unexposed to artillery fire, may be closed by a loopholed wall of suitable trace preceded by a good ditch.\n\n80.-In the right flank parapet extension should be constructed an emplacement for the additional 64-pounder. This gun should be upon \"D\" racers (as at Mount Palmer, from which it comes). It will co-operate with the present right 64-pounder in sweeping the bay to the south-referred to in my Report on this battery-and in supporting battery Blakang Mati South, and it will also bring a fire to bear over the island itself.\n\n81.-The existing gorge parapet need not be disturbed, as it will act as a parados, covering on one side the gun emplacements, and, on the other, a main magazine, laboratory and stores, which may be conveniently constructed in the additional space enclosed. Thus-as recommended for Mount Siloso--the present ammunition stores may be strengthened, and converted into excellent expense magazines and bombproofs. A well may be sunk in the terreplein, where also may be constructed the temporary war barracks for the garrison. A peace barrack may be built on the northern glacis clear of the line of fire between the main parapet and the outwork.\n\n82. In time of war, the whole front of this and the other works should be well covered with deep mangrove abatis, cut in the swamps in their neighbourhood.\n\nPage 20\nPage 346",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 319977,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "page_number": 532,
        "title": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "content_text": "# 527 \n## Topographical Description of Singapore.\n\nThe island of Singapore presents very few marked elevations. Its surface consists for the most part of small rounded hills averaging about 100 feet in height, the valleys between which are only a few feet above the sea level. Bukit Timah, the highest point, has an elevation of about 530 feet.\n\n## Town.\nThe town of Singapore is situated on a flat alluvial plain, which stretches along the shore of an open bay on the south-eastern part of the island. This bay, which is about 3.4 miles in width, from Tanjong Karong on the east to Tanjong Paggar on the west, receives the waters of two small streams, the Singapore river and the Kallang river, the latter of which unites at its mouth with two smaller rivers, the Rochore and the Gaylang, whilst the former runs through the centre of the town and divides it into two distinct portions.--(`Plan II`). That portion on the southern side is the chief commercial quarter, and is provided with ample quays and wharves for the landing and shipment of merchandize. A quay, about 600 yards in length, stretches from the mouth along the right bank of the river, which, for a distance of over a quarter of a mile, here assumes the form of an elliptical basin about 150 yards in maximum width. This basin, which cannot be seen from the bay, on account of a projecting spit of land on the southern side of the entrance to the river, is generally covered by hundreds of native small craft engaged in transhipping goods between vessels in the roadstead and the warehouses which cover a large area in this quarter of the town.\n\n## \nOn the left bank of the Singapore river are situated the Public Buildings, whilst to the eastward, as far as the Kallang river, stretches a native town, called Campong Glam, which is the oldest portion of Singapore. From Tanjong Rhoo, a narrow spit on the south side of the entrance to the Kallang river, the coast to Tanjong Katong, (a distance of about 4,000 yards) and for some miles beyond, is flat, and the country behind presents no particular elevation.\n\nAlong the western shore of the bay, to the southward of the town, and from thence to Tanjong Paggar, are several hills; the principal of which, Mount Palmer, is about 110 feet above the sea. \n\nA sandy spit lies to the south of Tanjong Paggar, for a distance of about 600 yards, and from its southern extremity to Tanjong Katong runs the 3 fathom line.(`Plan II`). Immediately outside this line, and at a distance of about a mile from the shore, are the Singapore Roads, in which vessels of the heaviest burden can lie in perfect safety, in a depth of water varying from 7 to 12 fathoms. Parallel to the Roads, and at a distance of about 2 miles from the town, is a shoal, some 3,000 yards in length and 450 in breadth.\n\n## \nTo the westward of the town are several hills, for the most part occupied by houses of the European portion of the population. The most prominent of these on the northern side of the Singapore river is the site of Fort Canning, which is 150 feet above the sea, and about half a mile distant from the shore. Pearls Hill, on the southern side of the river, and about the same height as Fort Canning Hill, is occupied by the Military Store Establishment. The Sepoy Lines, formerly the quarters of a Native Regiment, and now partly appropriated as a General Hospital, are on the southern side of Pearls Hill. About three miles from the town to the westward are the Tanglin Barracks, containing accommodation for one European Regiment.\n\n## \nAt the southern extremity of Singapore Island is a range of hills called Mount Faber, ranging N.W. and S.E., and about a mile in length. The most easterly point of this range is about 2,500 yards from Mount Palmer, and the highest point of Mount Faber is 357 feet above the sea. Between this and Port Canning, the country is low and undulating, and is well commanded from these two points.\n\nOff the southern extremity of the island of Singapore lies Blakan Mati, a triangular shaped island, 2.4 miles in length and 1 mile in average breadth, and the south-eastern and south-western sides of which are in prolongation of the adjacent shores of the main island. The highest point on Blakan Mati is Mount Serapong, near the eastern end of the island, and about 300 feet above the sea level. Between Blakan Mati and Singapore island, runs a channel, of a minimum depth of 6 fathoms, known as the New Harbour, along the northern shore of which are a succession of wharves, docks, coaling dépôts, and fitting establishments. From Mount Serapong, a fine command is obtained over the Roadstead, the harbour and establishments therein, as well as upon the approaches thereto. The eastern entrance to the New Harbour between Blakan Mati and Tanjong Paggar is about a mile in width, the breadth of the channel being about 600 yards. Immediately inside the entrance are the Tanjong Paggar Works, consisting of a wharf, capable of berthing a dozen vessels at a time, out of the action of the tide, and having sufficient water alongside for the heaviest ships; a dock, 450 feet in length, and 65 in breadth at the entrance; a large machine shop, having the appliances necessary for effecting the heaviest repairs to steamers and iron vessels; extensive coal sheds, capable of containing 30,000 tons; and commodious warehouses.\n\nNear the eastern entrance also, between Mount Serapong and Mount Faber, lies Pulo Braui, an irregular shaped island, the highest point of which is about 170 feet in height. On the",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 319978,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "page_number": 533,
        "title": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "content_text": "## Existing Harbour Facilities\n\nOn the northern side of this island are the Naval Coal Stores, and on the southern side is a small dock. Opposite Pulo Brani and at the foot of the Mount Faber range, are the wharves of the Borneo Company, Jardine's Company, and the Peninsula and Oriental Company. The total length of these wharves is about 600 yards. Still further to the westward, and near the western entrance to the New Harbour, which is only about 300 yards wide, are the wharves, docks, fitting shops, and coal sheds of the New Harbour Dock Company. Here are two docks, 415 feet and 459 feet long respectively, whilst the wharves will accommodate five or six vessels. These wharves, docks, and machine shops are now constantly under use by Dutch ships of war, which are sent here from Acheen to repair and refit, and may of course also be used by vessels of the Royal Navy. Their situation is most advantageous, for it will be seen that the New Harbour is covered on the sea side by the Blakan Mati and on the land side by Mount Faber with its adjacent hills; the entrance from the westward is narrow, whilst the Outer Shoal and Pulo Brani partially close the eastern entrance to vessels of heavy tonnage. The harbour thus assumes the form of a long arrow-shaped navigable basin which, with but little difficulty, could be closed against hostile vessels.\n\n## Existing Defences\n\nThe existing works of Singapore are weak and insignificant. Built many years ago, they were only intended to meet local requirements, and were constructed without reference to the importance of the place as an Imperial Naval Station. They are five in number, viz--Fort Canning, crowning the hill at the back of the town; Fort Fullerton, situated on the low projecting spit at the entrance of the Singapore river; Mount Palmer Battery, constructed on the steep sea-face of the hill of the same name; Mount Faber Battery, situated on the south-eastern extremity of that ridge, at a height of 132 feet; and a battery for two 13-inch Mortars near the site of the flag-staff (Point 1) at a distance of about 900 yards from the last-named work, and at a height of about 300 feet above the level of the sea. The position of these defences is shown on `Plan (D)`.\n\n### Fort Canning\n\nFort Canning is a long, narrow, straggling work, 450 yards in length by 80 yards in mean width, its trace approximately following the top contour of the hill on which it is built. It is unprovided with flank defence; the parapets are weak and badly proportioned; the ditch is shallow and insignificant; the scarp and counter-scarp are for the most part unrevetted; the glacis are only partially swept by musketry fire from the parapet; the magazines are not bomb-proof and are much exposed; and there is, moreover, little or no bombproof cover for the garrison.\n\nThe armament in its present condition is practically unserviceable. Most of the S.B. guns with which it is armed require re-venting, and the wooden carriages and platforms, upon which they are mounted, have all suffered from exposure to climate.\n\nAt the southern end of the Fort is an outwork called the South or Seaward Battery. The terreplein of this battery is at a somewhat lower level than that of the main work, and its gorge is closed by the main parapet. It is armed with seven 68-pdrs. S.B. guns of 95 cwt.--only one of which is at present serviceable. Five of these guns, however, are repairable. The main work is armed with eight 8-inch S.B. guns of 65 cwt. mounted at intervals at the salients, together with three 13-inch M.S. mortars of 36 cwt. on its south-eastern face. In the centre of the terreplein stand a Barrack and Offices, originally built to accommodate two garrison batteries of Royal Artillery. They are now occupied by the headquarters of one battery of Royal Artillery and by a company of Infantry.\n\nFort Canning is too retired to be of service for the defence of the roadstead, even if the work were remodelled to receive a heavy armament of long range. A fire from this work, moreover, would not only be ineffective in itself, but would draw an enemy's fire on the town. The fort, however, occupies a position from whence Singapore is well commanded on all sides, and, in case of an insurrection of the coloured population, it would be a valuable place of refuge for the Europeans of the settlement, whilst its fire would overawe the town and prevent the insurgents from maintaining possession thereof. If properly armed, its western faces would command the valley which extends towards Mount Faber, and with a work, to which I shall hereafter refer, on this point, the intervening country would be swept, and an enemy prevented from advancing on the land side to attack the establishments in the New Harbour.\n\nFort Canning should, therefore, be maintained, not as a work to aid in the defence of Singapore to seaward, but to combine with a work on Mount Faber, and an intermediate field redoubt, in sweeping the valley between itself and Mount Faber; also to command the chief quarters of the town. It should, therefore, undergo such alteration and receive such armament as would secure these objects. I would recommend that four rifled guns of small calibre--say 64-pdrs. Palliser converted M.L.R. guns--should be mounted on the western faces; that the 8-inch S.B. guns, which form part of the existing armament, should be re-vented and re-distributed in the most convenient manner to command the town; that the glacis should be cleared and levelled, and the profile of the work so altered that the musketry fire from the parapet should sweep the ground in front; that a palisade be constructed...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 319980,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "page_number": 535,
        "title": "CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882",
        "content_text": "## Defence of New Harbour and Roadstead\n\nThe defence of the New Harbour and roadstead is a critical aspect of the overall defence strategy. The terminating point of Blakan Mati, from which an all-round fire can be brought to bear, will render it the key of the defences, whilst the decks of vessels which may attempt to force an entrance into the New Harbour, or which might have succeeded in doing so, will be exposed to its plunging fire. I recommend that this fort should be the largest of the new works of defence, and that it should be constructed to receive ten H-inch M.L.R. guns, distributed in the most convenient manner round a knoll which crowns the summit of the hill, and which will perform the office of a large traverse to protect the guns in any face from the effects of reverse fire.\n\nThe western entrance of the Harbour will be closed by the work on Mount Siloso. From this point, a fire can be brought to bear upon any vessel attempting to enter the Harbour from the westward, or upon any vessel that might have succeeded in effecting an entrance into the Harbour. A flanking fire would also be brought to bear along the front of Blakan Mati, and along that of the south-western coast of the island of Singapore.\n\nIt has been suggested that as Mount Imbeal, the next hill to the eastward of Mount Siloso, has a command of some 30 feet over Mount Siloso, that this point should be occupied in preference. Mount Siloso, from its height, would, however, intercept the fire from a work on Mount Imbeal to a distance of about 3,000 yards from Mount Siloso. The occupation of Mount Imbeal, instead of Mount Siloso, would, therefore, entail the construction of a work on the island of Singapore, on the northern side of, and at a little distance from, the western entrance, in order to command the space which would otherwise be undefended. The construction of a work on Mount Imbeal would thus entail an increased expense for forts and armaments, the employment of additional troops, and further splitting up of the garrison. As to the question of command, the battery on Mount Siloso could be perfectly defiladed, if necessary, from Mount Imbeal, supposing an enemy were able to take possession of this point, an operation which, under the circumstances of the case, would be quite impracticable.\n\nI recommend that the work on Mount Siloso should be an open battery constructed for six 11-inch M.L.R. guns.\n\n### Work on Mount Palmer\n\nThe work on Mount Palmer should be placed on the summit of the hill, 110 feet above sea level. I recommend that it should be constructed for four 11-inch M.L.R. guns. Its gorge should be prepared to receive two or three pieces of small calibre to flank the northern slopes of the Mount Faber and to enfilade the valley stretching in front of that range.\n\nThis fort will co-operate with that on Mount Serapong in defending the eastern entrance into the New Harbour. It will also command that part of the harbour between its eastern entrance and the Borneo Company's wharves. Its fire will also sweep the roadstead and the adjacent shore of Singapore to Tanjong Katong.\n\n### Defence of Roadstead, &c.\n\nBy the construction of the three works on Mounts Serapong, Siloso, and Palmer, the coaling depots, wharves, and establishments in the New Harbour would be protected from attack from seaward. Protection should, however, also be afforded from attack by a body of men which might land at some point on the Island of Singapore, and march upon the harbour, with the object of burning the coals and stores and destroying the wharves, &c.\n\nWith this view, I would place two redoubts on Mount Faber range, designed so that their fire would command the country in their front, as well as the roads of approach to New Harbour. One of these redoubts should be placed on the north-western extremity of the range, at a height of 357 feet above the level of the sea; the other on the south-eastern spur above the site of the present Mount Faber Battery, at a height of about 270 feet. These two works, in conjunction with the guns on the south-western front of Fort Canning (which is about 4,000 yards distant), and with those in the gorge of the battery to be constructed on Mount Palmer (which is about 2,000 yards distant), would command the approaches by which access to New Harbour could be obtained by an enemy, who had landed for the purpose of attacking the ships and establishments therein.\n\nThe works which I have proposed would complete the project of the defence of the New Harbour, with its coal depôts, &c.\n\nThis project, however, would not provide for the protection of a large portion of the shipping which lies in the roadstead. The guns on Mount Serapong and the battery on Mount Palmer would command a considerable portion of the roadstead, but there would be nothing to prevent a hostile vessel from taking up a position in the north-eastern part of the anchorage, and, with her guns, setting fire to or sinking all the shipping in the roads. I, therefore, propose that a battery, armed with five 11-inch M.L.R. guns, should be constructed near Tanjong Katong to prevent the approach of such hostile vessel in this direction.\n\n### Clear Atmosphere\n\nIn considering the degree of defence that would be afforded by the artillery fire from the works, it should be observed that, in the clear atmosphere of this climate, the distances appear to be much shorter, and the chances of hitting a vessel at long range are much greater than in the hazy atmosphere of England.\n\nAs regards the defence of the roadstead, it should further be observed that the zone to be commanded by artillery fire only would be diminished by the presence of a shoal, about 2,500 yards in length, situated at a distance of some 2,000 yards in advance of the centre of the line...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-205 - Public Offices - 1882.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 320156,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-206 - Public Offices & Others - 1882",
        "page_number": 120,
        "title": "CO129-206 - Public Offices & Others - 1882",
        "content_text": "## Original Text Flow Restoration\n\nI can assure you that means have been taken in Peking and Tientsin, in Hongkong, Shanghai, and Yokohama, for there exists a strong feeling towards the northern boundary. It ends, its conduct, its ways, all their plans, Soviet, from gone. And protests have people whose demonstrations will command attention, to Mr. Field, to Mr. Blaine, and to Mr. Frelinghuysen, warning the American line; if it comes at all, keep clear of the Danish Company.\n\nI have been much in Russia, I know China, and Japan, as well. I am credited with possessing clear knowledge of political and Commercial issues that affect British interest in these parts. It will be unfortunate, very unfortunate if you do not make full enquiry before decision upon the course you take.\n\nThough I fear my warning will be unheeded, I write to you plainly, as I repeat, I faintly trust I may perpetuate them.\n\nPage 120\nPage 121",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-206 - Public Offices & Others - 1882.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 322137,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-210 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [6-7]",
        "page_number": 9,
        "title": "CO129-210 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [6-7]",
        "content_text": "sito collain witte Ingland, was supported by little more than historical sentiment, the Chimère lumperor has now behind \n\nhin a nation comprising rearly one-fourth of the entire human race.\n\n5. The quration whether the \n\nprezint complications will lead to war \n\nbelwören \n\n·rance and China 15, of course, \n\nScenly discurred hi this Coling, and in \n\nall the foreign settlements on the mainland \n\nof China. The opinions \n\n10 \n\nThis Dubject \n\nthe liesh-informed persons deem to be \n\nthe \n\nfairly summed up be the subjoined \n\narticle retracted frond me of the English \n\nlished at Stoughing :- \n\nNewspapers published at \n\nThe China Ittail.\n\nHONGKONG, SATURDAY, JUNE 2, 1883.\n\nThe question whether war will, or will not, ensue between France and China is one of vital importance to all foreigners \n\nin the Far East. Personally we do not think it is at all probable that such a calamity will ensue; still it is a question that is fairly sur le tapis. Complications may arise, and in fact have already arisen, between the Governments of the two countries; China may assume a defiant attitude, and sounds of warlike preparations may be heard from Canton to the most northern limits of the Empire, but it is our conviction that the Peking authorities and their advisers will have sufficient good sense to stop at the Rubicon, and, while they may posture there for a while in magnificent defiance, the fatal stream will not be crossed.\n\nWar between France and China would mean the cessation of ordinary trade here and at the ports along the coast. There would be no trade with China while the warlike operations lasted, except in munitions of war and other supplies for the troops. The ports would be blockaded by French war vessels. Even now, a report from Paris states that a blockade is to be established along the Tonquin coast by twenty-four French men-of-war. English vessels, now trading to the Far East would not even find employment, in the event of war, by carrying troops and supplies between Europe and China, as doubtless the vessels of the Messageries Maritimes and the French transports would be found amply sufficient for the work. Business in this port of the world would be at a standstill while the war lasted. The only advantage foreign merchants in China would derive from a war to counterbalance their losses through the stoppage of trade, would be an improved state of affairs for foreigners and foreign trade generally in China after the struggle was over. Probably the Empire would undergo an entire revolution in every way. This is presuming that the French were successful. If the Republic abandoned the war on finding that it would cost her more money and the lives of more troops than she anticipated, the position of Europeans and European trade in China would become far worse than it is at the present moment.\n\nWe have said that the question of war or no war between France and China is fairly sur le tapis. It is not our opinion that there will be a war, but in Europe:\n\n2,\n\nit is quite clear, from recent telegrams, that a struggle between France and China is anticipated. One of the latest of Reuter's direct telegrams received here, for instance, states that \"the Times publishes a telegram in which it is stated that a rupture is imminent between France and China.\" This telegram is dated the 27th ultimo, and two days later another telegram was despatched announcing that \"three French ironclads have been ordered to Tonquin.\" Ironclads are not exactly the sort of war vessels required for operations in Tonquin; vessels of lighter draught would be more serviceable there, and the despatch of ironclads to these parts may certainly give rise to the supposition that the French imagine their war vessels may be required for other work than operations on shore. They do not require iron-clads to bring the Black Flags to reason. The force which was to have sailed from Toulon on the 29th ultimo will, however, be scarcely more than sufficient to drive the Black Flags back from Hanoi. According to the latest news from Paris brought by the mail, the total strength of the French expedition will be only 4,000 men and 12 guns.\n\nFrench operations in Tonquin so far certainly cannot be regarded as having been very successful. The French appear to have committed exactly the same errors as have brought disasters upon British troops in their recent campaigns against half-civilized people. They clearly underestimated the strength of the enemy, and their intelligence department seems to have been faulty. It was a brave act on the part of Commandant Riviere to rush across that narrow bridge, only wide enough for one man, in advance of his troops, but it was not the act of a prudent or able commander. At the other end of the bridge there was a dense jungle, filled, as it afterwards proved to be, with desperate Chinese armed with breech-loaders. As our Haiphong correspondent pointed out last night, it was the clear duty of the officer in command of the column to clear the jungle with artillery before sending a man across the bridge. The proper place for Commandant Riviere was also where he could direct the operations of his men, and not heading such an attack. If the men required leading, there were plenty of officers there for the work. The result of the sortie, with its lamentable results, will doubtless be a useful lesson to the French in their future operations in Tonquin.\n\n8",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-210 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [6-7].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 323357,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-212 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [10-11]",
        "page_number": 165,
        "title": "CO129-212 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [10-11]",
        "content_text": "(3.)\n\nIt may be here mentioned that when General Grant, the ex-President of the United States, visited China in 1879 he said that, in his tour round the world, he had seen only four really great men, viz., Disraeli, Gambetta, Bismarck and Li-Hung Chang and that he was inclined to consider the latter, the Chinese Statesman and General, the greatest of the four, especially taking into account his inferior opportunities of education in his early days.\n\nThe stay at Tientsin lasted three or four days, and then His Excellency, in company with Sir Harry Parkes, the two Misses Parkes, and Mr Grosvenor, the Secretary of Legation, left for Tung-chow in house-boats towed by the Viceroy's steamers. The country was compared by His Excellency with the delta of Egypt, the mud-built dwellings, and the general aspect of the country, subject to periodical inundations, giving an Egyptian appearance to the scenery. From Tung-chow the party rode to Peking, a distance of fifteen miles.\n\nAt Peking Sir G. Bowen was received in state at the Tsung-li Yamen, or Foreign Office, by the Ministers, and high officials who govern China in the name of the Emperor, a boy of 14 who has never yet been seen by Europeans. Prince King, the President and uncle of the Emperor sent a message to Sir George stating that in consequence of the death of one of his wives, the night before, he regretted he was unable to return His Excellency's visit immediately. The Prince sent Sir George, however, a magnificent dinner, which is the highest mark of Chinese respect. Twelve huge coolies staggered into the hall of the Legation, each bearing a covered tray. When the lid was taken off each of the trays there was a separate course inside of soups, fish, game, pastry, fruits &c. With this dinner were also sent two large jars of wine from the Prince's cellars.\n\nHis Excellency visited the many places of interest in Peking, and got admission to the Temple of Heaven, the \"Holy of Holies\" of China. His Excellency was particularly impressed by his visit to this celebrated temple. It is situated in an enclosure which occupies one corner of the Chinese city, and is about the size of Hyde Park. This park is planted with fine trees. In this temple, His Excellency remarked that there are no idols; only the Supreme Being is worshipped there; for once a year the Emperor offers up burnt offerings in it to the same God of Heaven who was similarly worshipped by Abraham in the wilderness. The following description of this noteworthy temple and the ceremonies performed in it, is taken from the Guide for tourists to Peking and its environs, Issued from the China Mail office in 1876. This grand establishment originated in ancient times; although the present buildings owe their construction to the emperors of the Ming dynasty, yet it cannot be doubted that an altar of heaven existed on this place in much earlier times. A high brick wall surrounds a well-kept park, with old trees; within this enclosure, covering more than one square mile, is a second one, which again is divided by walls into several compartments. Close to the entrance of the inner enclosure is the Chai-kung, or palace of abstinence--where the Emperor has to pass the night preceding the sacrifices in watching and meditation, a fine modern building. South-east to it is the altar, a beautiful white marble structure, ascended by twenty-seven steps and ornamented by circular balustrades on each of its three terraces; it has a diameter of about 100 feet. On the south-east of it stands, at a short distance, the large furnace for the whole burnt-offering; it is faced with green glazed tiles and is nine feet high. It contains an iron grating on which a bullock is placed at the time of the sacrifice; the remaining charred bones are generally to be seen within it. Outside there is a pit for the blood and hair. On the south-west of the altar there are three high poles for hanging lanterns, which give illumination to the sacrifice, as it is performed before dawn. North\n\n(4.)\n\nof the altar is another of somewhat smaller dimensions, called the Ch'i-ku-t'an, or altar for prayers on behalf of the harvest, On it is raised a magnificent triple-roofed circular temple, ninety-feet in height, which constitutes the most conspicuous object in the whole enclosure. It is seen from many points of the city and its environs, and that which is generally called by foreigners the Temple of Heaven. Before the last century the three roofs were covered with blue, yellow and green tiles, but by Kienlung these colours were all changed to blue. In the interior large shrines of carved wood. The windows are shaded by Venetians made of thin blue glass beads strung together; they are produced at the glass factories in Shan-tung, also, as at the great south altar, are seen on the south-east the green furnace for the bullock, and besides eight iron urns, in which the other offerings, consisting of silk, cloth, grain, &c., are burnt. On the east is a winding passage or cloister of 72 compartments of 10 feet each = 720 feet in length, leading to the slaughter-house. At the latter there is a very deep well, famous for its good water, an object worth mentioning in Peking. Besides those buildings there are two halls at the back of each altar, also covered with blue glazed tiles.\n\nThe worship of the Tien, Heaven, or Shang-ti, Supreme Ruler, is the most important of all the state observances in China, and constitutes a most interesting remnant of the ancient monotheistic cultus which prevailed in China before the rationalism of the Confucianists and the polytheistic superstition of Buddhism predominated. There are no images of any kind in the temple, and the offering of whole burnt bullocks strikingly reminds us of the ancient custom of Western religious, as that of the Hebrews and the Greeks. The ceremonies of the sacrifices are kept with the utmost severity and are of a very complicated nature. The chief sacrifice is at the winter solstice. On the 20th day of December the offerings and an elephant carriage are sent with great array to the temple, and on the 21st the Emperor follows in a sedan chair, covered with yellow silk and carried by thirty-two men; he is preceded by a band of musicians and followed by an immense number of followers, including the princes, high officials, &c., all on horseback. Having arrived at the Temple, the Emperor offers incense to Heaven and to his ancestors and inspects the offerings; then he is conveyed on the elephant carriage to the Palace of Abstinence, where he is not allowed to take any animal food or wine, nor to sleep. Next morning, seven quarters before sunrise, he puts on his sacrificial robes and goes to the southern gate of the outer enclosure, dismounts from the carriage and walks to the great altar, where an Imperial yellow tent has been erected on the second terrace.\n\nAt the moment he arrives at the spot where he kneels, the fire of the sacrifice is kindled and music is heard. The Emperor then proceeds to the upper terrace of the altar, kneels and burns incense before Heaven and also presents incense to his ancestors. Then he makes three genuflections and one prostration and offers bundles of silk, jade cups and other gifts, music being heard all the time. Afterwards he kneels at another point of the altar, where an officer reads a prayer aloud. At last he receives, kneeling, the \"cup of happiness\" and the \"flesh of happiness.\" With the first dawn the whole party returns to the palace. Foreigners, who watched the party when passing the Chien-men from the city wall, speak highly of the splendid appearance of the whole procession; hundreds of officials in brilliant robes of state and numberless followers on horseback, among them a company of the Imperial Life Guards.\n\nA similar sacrifice takes place at spring solstice, with the same ceremonies, at the northern altar, but the motive is the special prayer for a prosperous harvest, Whilst the winter sacrifice is offered for a blessing upon the whole empire.\n\nOn his first arrival in Peking, Sir G. Bowen was entertained most hospitably by Sir\n\n(5.)\n\nRobert Hart, for four days, after which Sir George made his journey to the Great Wall. On returning from this trip His Excellency stayed with Sir Harry Parkes at the British Legation. His Excellency did the trip to the Great Wall in four days, but he would strongly recommend those not pressed for time to spend six over it. One can either ride on horse-back, or go in a mule litter, on this journey. His Excellency rode most of the way,\n\nOr\n\nLeaving Peking, His Excellency proceeded to Nan-kou, a distance of 30 miles where he slept. During the night a thief stole his shooting jacket, with one or two articles in the pockets. Fortunately the Governor was provided with a change of raiment, so that the theft caused little inconvenience. His note-book was, however, unfortunately in one of the pockets, and its loss was deplored because it contained the notes of his journey. Sir George may console himself with the reflection that this theft was one that might occur in many inns in England. Nan-kou is a fortified, busy little town situated at the entrance of a long, picturesque valley, stretching to the N.N.W., and is the farthest outpost of a series of fortifications which defend the very important Nan-kou pass leading to the Great Wall. From Nan-kou, Sir George proceeded on the following day to the Pa-ta-ling gate in the Great Wall, a distance from Nan-kou of about fifteen miles,\n\nThe Governor returned to Nan-kou the same day. Nothing could be worse than the present state of the roads, but they and their surroundings afforded ample proof that in ages past this part of China could boast of magnificent highways, bridges and other structures. Nothing can be more impressive than the sight of the Great Wall stretching along the crest of a high mountain-ridge for 2000 miles. The same general decay is visible in modern China as in modern Turkey.\n\nThe next day His Excellency visited the Tombs of the Emperors of the Ming dynasty, proceeding to the village of Sha-ho to sleep. This was a heavy day's riding for a man of the Governor's age, but he said he stood it almost as well as when he rode across European Turkey from Constantinople to Corfu, in 1849, when he was only 28 years old. Sir George was deeply interested in the spectacle of the Ming Tombs, with their solid white marble gateways, the famous gigantic stone tortoises, the long avenue of colossal elephants, camels, horses, sages, and warriors, cut in sandstone, the marble terraces and staircases, the noble hall, and the grand amphitheatre of mountains around.\n\nAfter sleeping at Sha-ho, His Excellency, on the following day, visited the ruins of the Summer Palace and other places of interest in the neighbourhood, especially the Bell Temple, containing the third largest bell in the world. He returned to Peking the same evening,\n\nOn his return to Peking His Excellency stayed at the British Legation, where he fully discussed with Sir Harry Parkes the questions affecting the Government of Hongkong in its relations with China. The so-called blockade of Hongkong was found to be rather a difficult subject to deal with, and any definite action in regard to it was postponed until Sir Harry Parkes' visit to Hongkong, which will take place in March next. Then it will be further discussed, and the matter in due course of time will be laid before the Legislative Council His Excellency remained with Sir Harry Parkes at the British Legation about a week,\n\nThe voyage down the Peiho was much more rapid than that up, thanks to the strong current. Only a brief stay was made at Tientsin and Shanghai on the return journey, and Hongkong was reached, after an absence from the Colony of about seven weeks, on the 24th inst. During the whole time, the weather was very fine, and the temperature delicious, like that of the autumn in Italy.\n\nEnclosure\n\n163\n\nTen Chinese Met hus 1o-day a well-written Wa Tsz-yue\n\narticle extolling Li Hung-chang for the reception he gave to Sir George Bowen with the French and British Ministers. It begins by quoting the words of Mencius: \"It requires a benevolent prince to be able with a great country to serve a small one. And it requires a wise prince to be able with a small country to serve a large one.\" Of Sir George it says: \"We have in His Excellency a Colonial Governor, lenient and loyal. Already within the first year of his administration in Hongkong, in the social circle, easy and self-possessed, he has spoken monumental words of wisdom; in the line of enterprise, undaunted by hardship, he has explored the Great Wall, and in his official capacity, zealous and painstaking, he has worthily borne his part in international counsels. Truly our Governor possesses qualities which command the imitation of all his people and the respect of all his neighbours.\"\n\n4",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-212 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1883 [10-11].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 325162,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4]",
        "page_number": 422,
        "title": "CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4]",
        "content_text": "# Enclosure\n\n## INTERESTING MEMORIAL FROM THE TSUNG-LI YAMEN ON COAST DEFENCE.\n\nThe following translation of a memorial from the Tsung-li Yamen on the pressing necessity of coast defence and the need of quieting the dangers near at hand so as to guard well against those in the future is made by the N. C. Herald :\n\nThe Franco-Annamese question is somewhat different from the former Russian difficulty. Whether it is decided to preserve peace or to declare war; to act on the offensive or defensive, the dangers on the south-west will ever remain unchanged. When a foreign invasion is imminent, coast defence must not be for a moment forgotten. Annam and Kuangtung are connected with each other both by land and water, and troops have been ordered thither to guard (against any attack from the enemy). Military reports are now awaited from Peng Yu-lin and Chang Shu-sheng, and plans will be devised upon consulting them.\n\nBut let a review of the coast be taken. The Pai-yang (Northern Ocean) defence embraces Taku and Pei-tang and slightly watches over Lü Shan (Port Arthur); but the protection of Teng-lai is nil. The Nan-yang (Southern Ocean) defence includes the river and the sea with Kiang Yin as the strategical point, and guards Su Tai. As to Teng-lai, Ting Pao-chên in his Memorial considered Tengchow, Chefoo, and Wei-hai-wei as the essential points to be defended. The Governor of the Province (Shantung) however had erected only five forts in and near Teng Shêu Kau which are insufficient to well protect the coast.\n\nThe 800 marines under the Superintendence of the same Governor had been transferred by Li Hung-chang to the gunboats Chao-yung and Yang-wei of the Pei-yang squadron and whatever guns there are of the old pattern. When Wu Chang-ch'ing was instructed to organize the defence of that province, he had only a short time to act in and did not accomplish much. Now the inundation has come; our army and our funds are only capable of dealing with one point at a time and not sufficient to defend all the points at once.\n\nOur Yamen has repeatedly been devising plans and methods of defence on behalf of that province. It is not necessary to increase the garrison of Tengchow, as there is a chên tai stationed there. Wei-hai-wei from its natural advantages is very defensible. But Chefoo with its broad expanse of sea, and level sandy coast, a haven for merchant vessels, has ever been exposed to and sought after by foreign vessels, and therefore a heavy garrison is needed for its protection.\n\nAs Wu Ta-ch'êng watches over Lan-lo and Wu Chang-ch'ing is placed in Korea, they cannot be spared from their posts. The Throne is petitioned to instruct the Pei-yang Superintendent to select an able commander who will take with him trained soldiers from four to six camps and hold Chefoo. When Chefoo is secure, then both Lü Shan and Ka Tang will be safe.\n\nThe most important of the coast defence undertaken by Tso Tsung-tang is Po-mao Shan. The strait of Po-mao is situated 70 li east of the Chou Chi mouth and is the receptacle of the sea-flowing rivers of Soochow and Changchow. In the time of the Ming dynasty alarms were communicated by means of smoke signals at Po-mao to warn the people of a Japanese invasion.\n\nThe sea outside the strait is broad, and steamers pass and re-pass in it. The natural dangers of the place can be judiciously employed to make its defence effectual. The sea ports of Liu Ho, Ta-chien Fou, Hsü-liu Ching and others, through which the Capital of Kiangsu can be reached, are away from the Metropolitan city over a hundred li and are nevertheless to be defended.\n\nTsung-ming, an isolated island in the sea, relies solely on the chên-piao who commands but a weak garrison. If an alarm of war is sounded the isle is difficult for reinforcements to reach; every precaution for protecting the place should then be prepared beforehand.\n\nThe organization of the fishing brigade in the southern provinces is indeed an admirable idea; it prevents spies in the inland waters and can assist in harassing the enemy along the sea-coast. But fishing brigades may only be able to protect the people (in cases of need); they are of no avail in a battle.\n\nThe defence of Kiangsu needs more funds than can be spared; and if a tax is collected and militia instituted, people will ever be kept in a state of alarm and doubt. Therefore the Throne is petitioned to command the Fatai of Kiangsu, under the head of Winter Defence, to pick able-bodied men from the six or seven districts along the coast and class them in divisions of 300 each.\n\nThey are to be given rifles and ammunition and trained stuff year from three to five months in winter and spring; they will be able to handle their arms well and be thoroughly disciplined in that time. In peace they may detain and arrest salt-smugglers; in war they can patrol the sea-ports. In carrying this plan into execution, the funds will not be wasted, people will not be disturbed, and the many districts close to each other will rest in security.\n\nThe salt smugglers along the shores of the T'ai Hu who appear and disappear at intervals are doing a great deal of harm to the community and interfere with the organization of coast defence. It is imperative to crush any rebellious project on their part in the bud; then no danger will be apprehended from them at the rear when fighting an enemy in front.\n\nLet the Throne instruct the Fatai of the province to collect volunteer boats that they may capture these desperadoes and change them into loyal subjects; then land, sea, and lakes, (freed of them) may become tranquil.\n\nThe coast of the Min province is washed by the Che-yang (Chêkiang Ocean) and at the furthest end by the Canton sea. The government of this province requires an able official as the ever vigilant watching (for an opportunity to attack China) must be guarded against.\n\nIf the high authorities of the province consider tranquillity, and able rule, and not intent on devising plans for defence, at the first stir of the ocean's waves (war) Formosa, Peng-hu, and Amoy will be untenable. It is prayed that the Throne will bestow some thought on the province of Min either in appointing some able officials or decreeing some old generals to govern and protect it.\n\nThe isolated isle of Ting-hai, the port of Cha-pu, Ningpo, and Chou-shan in the province must be placed under the strictest surveillance. Some time ago a Decree was promulgated ordering Lin Ping-chang to take charge of the coast defence, who from his experience in war affairs will be able to bring it to an effectual state, and Your Majesties may rest at ease on that point.\n\nAnother matter, however, must be brought to the Imperial notice. The coast defence was instituted about ten years ago; the money expended on purchasing guns and ships amounted to tens of millions, and yet in case of war nothing can be relied on; the preparation for defence against Russian invasion cost the outlay over ten millions, and still the coasts are in a disorderly state.\n\nThe provincial authorities shirk their responsibility by complaining of the niggardliness of the Boards, while the officials of the Boards in turn fail in their duty by charging the provincial authorities with indulging in extravagant expenses. The dilly-dallying, the waste of time and opportunity, are all due to the faults of our Yamen.\n\nEven if the judgment of not censuring us, we cannot fool ourselves on the question of coast defence. The Yamen considers the protection of trade and defence of the coast to be two points of essential importance. The coast defence being in an unworthy state, it is not likely that trade will flourish.\n\nFrom this time forward let the coast defence be ever kept up in an efficient condition. The preparation which exists against the threats of the French today will be improved upon for defending the coast in the future. After receiving a Decree in reply to this Memorial, our Yamen will diligently study the naturally defensible points of the coast and the new invention of foreign gunboats, consulting with the Board of Revenue with regard to funds, with the Board of War in regard to tactics and military affairs, and with provincial authorities on procuring able commanders.\n\nWhen the country can remain at peace (without dishonour) or go to war (with confidence) then our reputation for being powerful will be established, and rebellious projects will be stifled. When preparation (for coast defence) begins, then danger ceases.\n\nPage 333\n\n**An unpublished decree from the Empress is also sent to us, but it contains nothing of importance beyond an expression of opinion on the part of Her Majesty that the schemes of the French are \"wily and insatiable.\"—ED.**\n\nPage 420",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 325219,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4]",
        "page_number": 479,
        "title": "CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4]",
        "content_text": "THE FRENCH MILITARY OPERATIONS IN TONQUIN. (From our Special Correspondent.)\n\nFALL OF BACNINH; RETREAT OF THE CHINESE. ADVANCE OF FRENCH TROOPS ON THAI-NGUYEN AND LANGSON.\n\nBacninh, March 15. The long awaited coup has been struck and Bacninh is in the hands of the French. But though the French soldier now occupies the house of the vanquished, and the French flag waves over the battlements of the citadel, no one is satisfied.\n\nThe victory has been of the hollowest, the success the most empty. The well-designed scheme for forcing the Chinese garrison to fight a decisive engagement, by closing their means of retreat, and thus striking a blow which should at once bring the Chinese Government to terms, has utterly failed, and the only result obtained is the removal of the theatre of operation, to the North, nearer the frontier, further from the base.\n\nThe plan of hemming in the Chinese troops was certainly not an easy one to carry out, but it is probable that it might have been, at all events to a great extent, achieved, had General Negrier been well supported by his naval colleagues in command of the flotilla.\n\nThe original design of dividing the Hanoi brigade into two columns appears to have been abandoned and General Brière de L'Isle left Hanoi, accompanied by the Commander-in-chief, on the morning of the 8th inst. The whole of the troops comprising the 1st brigade were landed at a point a little below Hanoi and above Batang, and, after marching about nine miles, bivouacked for the night at a village called Noi-phot.\n\nIt was intended that General Brière should have formed a junction with the left of General Negrier's brigade at Chi Marché, a village on the Canal des Rapides about half-way between the Red River and the Song-cau, on the 9th, but the roads were found to be so bad and impracticable that General Brière was unable to carry out the programme.\n\nThe night of the 9th was passed at the village of Ngon, close to the Haiduong road, the 10th at Bou-quoi, and it was not until the morning of the 11th that the column arrived at the banks of the canal, and then, not at Chi Marché but at Xa, a few miles above the appointed place of meeting.\n\nThe march, thus far, had been almost entirely unopposed by the enemy.\n\nGeneral Negrier, in the meanwhile, left Haiduong on the morning of the 7th and arrived at the advanced post of the Seven Pagodas the same day. On the 8th he pushed forward, the left wing of his column following the course of the Canal des Rapides, while the right rested upon the Song-cau.\n\nTwo of the light draft gunboats, the Trombe and the Eclaire, ascended the canal with the left wing, but afterwards rejoined the flotilla on the Song-cau. The latter had succeeded in forcing the first barrier on the river near Yen-ding, and it was here that the first skirmish with the enemy took place.\n\nEarthworks were erected close by the river with a few guns covering the approach, while the tops of some neighbouring hills were also entrenched and stockaded. The position was actually one of considerable defensive strength, but a very poor stand was made by the Chinese troops occupying the post.\n\nA few shells from the gunboats soon settled the lower fortifications, while the garrisons of the hill forts evacuated their post and escaped in the direction of Bacninh on the marine fusiliers advancing to storm the heights.\n\nOwing to General Brière not arriving as expected, two days' delay in advancing then occurred. When, however, that General had crossed the Canal, on the 11th, General Negrier at once pushed forward towards Bacninh.\n\nThe flotilla, which consisted of the Pluvier, Lynn, Leopard, Aspic, Éclair, Trombe, and Carabine, and several launches and junks with provisions, left Yen-ding early on the 12th but were forced to stop a little higher up the river, at Langhon, by another barricade of stone and sunken junks.\n\nThe Commodore of the flotilla, Captain Morel Beaulieu, was provided with torpedoes and other appliances, besides having plenty of coolies to employ in the removal of the barrier, but as far as I could see no serious effort was made to force or remove the obstruction until the next day, when it became known that General Negrier had pushed forward and occupied Bacninh on the evening of the 12th.\n\nThe whole plan of cutting off the retreat of the Chinese rested upon the rapid advance of the gunboats to Lai-cau, the nearest point on the river to Bacninh, where a bamboo bridge across the stream connects with the Thai-nguyen and Langson roads.\n\nThe commandant of the flotilla failed to force the barrier and thus when General Negrier arrived at Bacninh, after a little skirmishing with the enemy, who were posted on the fortified hills close to the town, he found the citadel evacuated by the garrison, the Chinese having crossed the bridge and retreated along the roads towards the northern frontier.\n\nA little opposition was met with at some of the outer fortified posts which surround Bacninh and it was here that the French forces sustained the only losses of any consequence which were suffered during the operations, these amounting in all to five killed, of whom two were officers, and about sixty wounded, most of them very slightly.\n\nWhile occupying the town and citadel, on the evening of the 12th, General Negrier sent forward a strong detachment of marine fusiliers and tirailleurs to Lai-cau, but they were too late to cut off the retreat of the evacuating force, as the last straggling bands of the Chinese army were seen crossing the bridge over the Song-cau as the French troops advanced.\n\nThe greater part of them had, however, left the citadel twenty-four hours before the arrival of General Negrier's force.\n\nPage 477",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-215 - Governor Sir Bowen - 1884 [1-4].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 328961,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10]",
        "page_number": 220,
        "title": "CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10]",
        "content_text": "# Enclosure\n## RECENT AFFAIRS IN CHINA\n\n(Translated from the Hochi Shimbun.)\n\nIt is not an easy matter to determine whether the late war between France and China has been productive of good or evil results to the Middle Kingdom. Looking at the question from every standpoint, we have arrived at the conclusion that China will benefit in the long run by the rupture with France and the train of events that followed. The bombardment of Fouchow, and the consequent sinking of ships, and loss of life; the raising of troops in various parts of the country, entailing as it must have done an expenditure of many millions of taels; and other expenses incidental to the situation, were doubtless a considerable drain upon the Celestial exchequer. But, in our opinion, the gain to China is great. Most of her statesmen, hitherto profoundly ignorant of foreign affairs, and puffed up with self-conceit, have had their eyes rudely opened to their own shortcomings, to their lack of army organization, to the value of the railway and the telegraph, and to a necessity for a certain condition of preparedness to meet contingencies that may arise at any moment in the case of any nation. Further, these officials must have been awakened to a sense of the insufficiency of their method of provincial government, with all its attendant abuses and corruption, and must have conceived a corresponding desire for a nearer approach to centralization in the administration. The experience gained during China's quarrel with France could never have been purchased by mandarindom with money; and to a certainty, the Tsung-li Yamên has been taught a lesson that will not be lost upon this or the succeeding generation of officials. Huge, lethargic China, has been, so to speak, subjected to a process of annealing through the pressure put upon her resources to make a show of resistance to the French demands, the country having been screwed up to concert pitch by the situation into which she was forced, and she was undoubtedly better prepared to offer resistance to France on the day the treaty was signed than at any other period of the dispute. To sum up, China has been driven into activity and unity by her quarrel with France to a point that would not have been attained during the succeeding decade or two had she been permitted to slumber on unmolested; and given that she profits by her late experience and avails herself of the lesson so rudely inculcated, her recent losses are nothing compared to her future gains.\n\nBut we question whether China's late trouble gives her a second thought now that she is out of it. The rulers and their advisers no doubt think that the Tientsin Treaty has settled everything and for ever, but we are inclined to the belief that the peace made with France is not a permanent arrangement, and that circumstances may arise at any moment which will again involve the two countries in a dispute, and, should this come about, France will take such measures as to make the Middle Kingdom pay, and that smartly; the new score and the old will have to be wiped off together. By recent accounts, the French under General Courcy have been attacked by the Annamites, but the Chinese troops must have crossed the border long before this, and consequently had nothing to do directly with that affair. As the Annamites are not a warlike people, it is more than probable that they were instigated to commit this assault upon General Courcy's command by Liu, the chief of the Black Flags. He is known to be animated by a bitter hatred of the French, and his antecedents warrant the assumption that he could be but little influenced by the orders of the Imperial Government, notwithstanding that his former offences against the authorities have been condoned, and his appointment to a post as a commander of Imperial forces has been made and officially recognised.\n\nMany dangers to the peace of China still exist, particularly in the south. So long as a French garrison is contiguous to her borders, and so long as bands of freebooters whom China is powerless to control hang about the French lines, there will be ever ready the elements of a disturbance; and, as we have seen during late events, a very small matter is made the pretext for a war. The peace of China may also be disturbed in another direction. Russia is ever on the watch for an opportunity to move southward, and her easy acquisition of the Amoor districts gives her confidence and hope for a further move towards the sun. Cautious and patient, the great Northern Power will only move when she knows she cannot well be checkmated, and the lesson she learned in Ili has doubtless not been lost upon her. That affair took years to ripen; the Russians instigated the revolt, and supplied the rebels with arms and money; but they never reckoned that a commander like Tso-tsung-tang would be able to quell the rebellion and restore order, if not content, in the far-away border provinces. It took Tso years to bring the rebels to terms, and recent reports from the scene of his conquests state that there are again brewing on the borders troubles which are credited to Russian intrigue. The people are armed with Russian weapons, which is a pretty good sign that the latter are the instigators of the trouble, to say nothing that it is well known to be a card which Russia has played on several occasions in different places.\n\nWe are sorry for China. With possible complications in the south and rebellion in the west to engage her attention, she will fall an easy prey to Russian encroachments in the north, and, with her hands full elsewhere, be unable to keep such watch on her northern and Korean borders as the maintenance of territorial integrity demands. China must be also more or less disturbed by the report of a secret treaty between Russia and Korea, notwithstanding that the existence of such a document is stoutly denied in some quarters. This secret treaty, if it exists, is a matter which also affects the interests of Japan; but we require better evidence than has yet been given to believe in anything of the sort at present.\n\n217",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 329067,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10]",
        "page_number": 327,
        "title": "CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10]",
        "content_text": "# Quarantine Regulations\n\n323\n\nEvery vessel shall immediately on entering the waters of the Colony hoist the Quarantine Flag, and shall keep the same flying, and shall be deemed to be in quarantine until released therefrom by express written order of the Health Officer; who shall, in every case, board and examine all the passengers and crew of such vessel. The Quarantine Flag shall be a flag of yellow colour (letter Q in International Code of Signals) hoisted at the highest mast-head forward.\n\nNo such vessel shall enter the waters of the Colony before 6 am, or after 7 P.M.\n\n## Quarantine Ground and Procedures\n\n4. Every vessel in quarantine shall proceed to the Quarantine Ground, and shall not remove therefrom, except from stress of weather, until released from quarantine by order of the Health Officer. No vessel having to leave the Quarantine Ground from stress of weather shall communicate with the shore, or with any ship, and such vessel shall return to the Quarantine Ground immediately such stress of weather has subsided. Provided that in case of stress of weather involving probable actual danger to the vessel, the vessel may remove for a time, but shall be deemed nevertheless for all purposes to be in quarantine, and subject to all other regulations applicable to such vessels.\n\n5. The Quarantine Ground shall be within the following boundaries, and the Master of every vessel shall remove his vessel to any part of the Quarantine Ground as and when required by the Harbour Master:\n| Boundary | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| Western Boundary | A line drawn from the West side of Stone Cutters' Island to West side of Green Island (on Admiralty Chart marked as Harbour boundary). |\n| Southern Boundary | That part of a line having the Naval Coal Sheds at Kaulung bearing E. by S., commencing where it meets the Eastern Boundary, and terminating where it meets the Western boundary. |\n| Eastern Boundary | A South line drawn from a white mark on South side of Stone Cutters Island until it reaches the Southern boundary. |\n| Northern Boundary | Five fathom line of soundings. |\n\nThe place hereafter described is hereby set apart to be a Quarantine Station, namely: That part of the West end of Stone Cutters' Island which lies West of a line to be determined by the Health Officer, and to be indicated by a line of Yellow Flags to be fixed by the Health Officer from shore to shore.\n\n## Duties of Vessel Masters and Health Officer\n\n6. The master or other person having the control of any vessel in quarantine shall give the Health Officer or Boarding Officer such information about the vessel and the voyage and the health of the crew and passengers and otherwise as the Health Officer or Boarding Officer may require, and shall answer truly and fully all questions put to him by the Health Officer or Boarding Officer.\n\n7. The Health Officer may order the removal of such persons as he thinks fit from any vessel in quarantine to the Quarantine Station, and the master of any vessel from which such persons are ordered to be removed shall conduct their removal according to the orders of the Health Officer.\n\n8. No vessel in quarantine shall be released from quarantine except by the express written order of the Health Officer, nor until such precautions, by way of burning clothing or fumigating or otherwise, as may be ordered by the Health Officer, have been carried out. If the vessel arrives from a port or place where any infectious or contagious disease prevailed at the time of its departure, or if there has been any case of any such disease on board the vessel, or any death therefrom, the vessel shall not be released from quarantine until 5 clear days have elapsed since the date of the vessel's departure from such port or place, or since any person was suffering from or died from any such disease on board such vessel, as the case may be.\n\n9. Any vessel having had, during the course of her voyage, any case of any infectious or contagious disease on board, shall be placed in quarantine immediately on entering the waters of the Colony and she will not be released therefrom until fumigated and disinfected to the satisfaction of the Health Officer.\n\n10. If any vessel in the waters of this Colony is known to have any case of contagious disease on board, or is a vessel which in the opinion of the Health Officer ought according to these regulations to be in quarantine, the Health Officer may order such vessel into quarantine, and the master or person in charge of such vessel shall thereupon hoist the Quarantine Flag upon such vessel and remove the vessel to the Quarantine Ground, and all the regulations applicable in relation to vessels in quarantine shall apply to such vessel.\n\n## Handling Deaths and Restrictions\n\n11. In case of a death happening on board any vessel in quarantine, or ordered into quarantine, or in a Quarantine Station, the body shall be disposed of in such manner as may be ordered by the Health Officer; and the Master of the vessel shall carry out such orders as the Health Officer may give him in relation to the disposal of the body.\n\n12. When any quarantined vessel is in the waters of the Colony, no person shall leave the vessel or hold communication from the vessel with the shore, or with any other vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the vessel, until the express written permission of the Health Office has been communicated to the master or other person having the control of the vessel, and such precautions as the Health Officer may require have been observed.\n\n13. When any vessel is in quarantine, no person other than the Health Officer or persons in his charge shall approach within 30 yards of such vessel, or hold any communication with any person on board of it, or receive or take any person or thing whatever directly or indirectly from the vessel or from any person on board of it, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n14. No person placed in the Quarantine Station shall leave the same, or hold communication with any vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the Quarantine Station, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n15. No person other than the Health Officer, or persons expressly deputed by him, shall enter the Quarantine Station or approach within 30 yards of the boundaries thereof, or hold communication with the Quarantine Station, or with any person in it, or receive or take anything whatever directly or indirectly from the Station, or from any person in it without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n## Enforcement\n\n16. The Captain Superintendent of Police, and any officers that he may appoint for the purpose of enforcing quarantine, may order any person leaving or coming from any vessel that is in quarantine or from a Quarantine Station, or taking or sending any person or thing whatever from any such vessel or Quarantine Station to remain in or return to, and to return such persons or things to such vessel or Quarantine Station, and may by such necessary force as the case requires compel any person neglecting or refusing to observe such order to obey the same.\n\n## Exceptions and Penalties\n\n17. The above regulations shall not in any way interfere with the internal management of any of Her Majesty's Ships, or of Foreign Ships of War, or with their freedom to proceed to sea whenever the Officer in command may deem such course requisite.\n\n18. Where any breach of any of the above regulations is committed, all the persons assisting in any way in the commission of such breach and the master or other person having the control of any vessel or boat on board of which such breach has been committed, or which has been in any way engaged in the commission of such breach shall be severally answerable for such breach, and shall be deemed guilty of the same.\n\nCouncil Chamber, Hongkong, 23rd June, 1885.\n\n**ARATHOON SETH**\nClerk of Councils",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-222 - Acting Governor Cameron Governor Sir Bowen - 1885 [7-10].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 330438,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3]",
        "page_number": 300,
        "title": "CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3]",
        "content_text": "# 憲示第七十七號 \n**署輔政使司史 憲札轉奉**\n\n爲曉事照得現奉 **議政二局經歴 定例督憲會** 一千八百八十三年七月二十日 督部堂憲驗將扣留船隻增纂之章程群示於下爲此恃示 \n\n定例局將一千八百七十九年商船則例釐正名爲一千八百八十三年釐政則例 將 **督憲會同 定例局議定** 各歎開列於下之款代之一千八百七十九年第八條則例之第二十五欸現在删去用下開此面方留覊船船隻所並在此等地方覊留由遵守此例之船到諸人等權宜與各人所應遏止人犯法及拿解匪犯或拿後脫迷仍續獲此等章程及將違犯之人拿解倘被拿復臉後仍續將其人覊留此緝捕實及其所委派辦理此等扣留船隻例之員弁許其遏止人違犯十二个月有無苦工不等巡理府准可任意銀外另行定斮監禁總凡犯此等章程之人經巡理府審訊後缺不逾二千圓或監禁不過便在本港海面將和留船隻之事辦理有成及分設合宜地方爲相留 **督憲會同 定例局准可** 隨時設立章程或將已立之章程删改增添以之權一律止拿此巡人解許另其行圓脫其遏定逃人止罰仍覊人留違禁獲此犯總過得例經行各事一千八百八十二年第十六條則例現己删惟此等删改不得有初三日示一千八百八十六年\n\n## **督憲會同 將 定例局案照** 一千八百八十三年第九條則例之第一款所議定之章程示於下 \n定例局案照一千八百八十三年第九條第一則例所定之章程開毕或地方刋示憲報内者督憲卽會撻定例局將該處如此情形聲明並由聲明之日起將該洲國兵船與各類商船之總稱及稱其雄或地方有能傳染病症盛行查船醫官并内稱船隻者卽火船帆船渡船頭猛船英國及二此等章程内稱查船醫官者卽該埠之香船醫官或別委員弁或帮助有之雙惠路能旗該地傳文看作則係船有於之後不得入本港海口懸於船之最前最高桅頂之處此等船隻於早六點鐘之前夜七點鐘須用黄色並按照各國通行旗號條例書之Q字部造成此旗卽將其醫官特照始准釋放該醫官可隨時登船查看該船水手搭客報病旗須高懸報病旗一面此旗不准放下該船郎作爲羈禁候至奉有香船方而來自離該地方之日起計未足三日者則該船一到本港海口卽船上已有患能傳染之症或該船上有搭客係由有能傳染病症之地船到港之路程又未足三日或於到港時而有或於所行路程三日內三凡有船隻由各地方來港而該地方於船開行時已有能傳染症流行國該容不例准息乃離風該可此勢處相界旣凡仍定因凡卽必作爲被留之船并須遵守扣留船隻條例乃可船隻界內雖於遭風時防有危險其船暫准離此界仍凡遇有事故亦之船不得與岸上船來往及互通消息風勢既定卽須駛回扣留遭風外未奉有查船醫官之命不得擅離該處凡因遭風而離禁地四凡船隻有可疑其有能傳染人之症者須駛赴扣留船隻界内停泊除風或查地除\n\n## 扣留船隻界限 \n| 界限 | 描述 |\n| --- | --- |\n| Southern Boundary | That part of a line having the Naval Coal Sheds at Kaulung bearing E. by S., commencing where it meets the Eastern Boundary, and terminating where it meets the Western boundary. |\n| Eastern Boundary.-- | A South line drawn from a white mark on South side of Stone Cutters' Island until it reaches the Southern boundary. |\n| Northern Boundary.-- | Five fathom line of soundings. |\n\nThe place hereafter described, as follows, is hereby set apart to be a Quarantine Station, namely:--- \nThat part of the West end of Stone Cutters' Island which is bounded and contained between two lines of yellow stone posts extending from shore to shore.\n\n## 檢疫章程 \n6. The master or other person having the control of any vessel in quarantine shall give the Health Officer or Boarding Officer such information about the vessel and the voyage and the health of the crew and passengers and otherwise as the Health Officer or Boarding Officer may require, and shall answer truly and fully all questions put to him by the Health Officer or Boarding Officer.\n\n7. The Health Officer may order the removal of such persons as he thinks fit from any vessel in quarantine to the Quarantine Station, and the master of any vessel from which such persons are ordered to be removed shall conduct their removal according to the orders of the Health Officer.\n\n8. No vessel in quarantine shall be released from quarantine except by the express written order of the Health Officer, nor until such precautions, by way of burning clothing, or fumigating, or otherwise, as may be ordered by the Health Officer, have been carried out. \nIf the vessel arrives from a port or place where Cholera or Choleraic Diarrhoea prevailed at the time of its departure, or if there has been any case of any such disease on board the vessel, or any death therefrom, the vessel shall not be released from quarantine until 3 clear days have elapsed since the date of the vessel's departure from such port or place, or since any person was suffering from or died from any such disease on board such vessel, as the case may be.\n\n9. If any vessel in the waters of this Colony is known to have any case of any infectious or contagious disease on board, or is a vessel which in the opinion of the Health Officer ought according to these regulations to be in quarantine, the Health Officer may order such vessel into quarantine, and the master or person in charge of such vessel shall thereupon hoist the Quarantine Flag upon such vessel and remove the vessel to the Quarantine Ground, and all the regulations applicable in relation to vessels in quarantine shall apply to such vessel.\n\n10. In case of a death happening on board any vessel in quarantine, or ordered into quarantine, or in Quarantine Station, the body shall be disposed of in such manner as may be ordered by the Health Officer; and the Master of the vessel shall carry out such orders as the Health Officer may give him in relation to the disposal of the body.\n\n11. When any quarantined vessel is in the waters of the Colony, no person shall leave the vessel, or hold communication from the vessel with the shore, or with any other vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the vessel, until the express written permission of the Health Officer has been communicated to the master or other person having the control of the vessel, and such precautions as the Health Officer may require have been observed.\n\n19. When any vessel is in quarantine, no person other than the Health Officer or persons in his boat shall approach within 30 yards of such vessel, or hold any communication with such vessel, or with any person on board of it, or receive or take any person or thing whatever directly or indirectly from the vessel or from any person on board of it, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n13. No person placed in the Quarantine Station shall leave the same, or hold communication with any vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the Quarantine Station without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n14. No person other than the Health Officer, or persons expressly deputed by him, shall enter the Quarantine Station or approach within 30 yards of the boundaries thereof, or hold communication with the Quarantine Station or with any person in it, or receive or take anything whatever directly or indirectly from the Station, or from any person in it without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n15. The Captain Superintendent of Police, and any officers that he may appoint for the purpose of enforcing quarantine, may order any person leaving or coming from any vessel that is in quarantine or from a Quarantine Station, or taking or sending any person or thing whatever from any such vessel or Quarantine Station to remain in or return to, and to return such persons or things to such vessel or Quarantine Station, and may by such necessary force as the case requires compel any person neglecting or refusing to observe such order to obey the same.\n\n16. The above regulations shall not in any way interfere with the internal management of any of Her Majesty's Ships, or of Foreign Ships of War, or with their freedom to proceed to sea whenever the Officer in command may deem such course requisite.\n\n17. Where any breach of any of the above regulations is committed, all the persons assisting in any way in the commission of such breach and the master or other person having the control of any vessel or boat on board of which such breach has been committed, or which has been in any way engaged in the commission of such breach shall be severally answerable for such breach, and shall be deemed guilty of the same.\n\n**Council Chamber, Hongkong, 3rd March, 1886.** \n**ARATHOON SETHI, Clerk of Councils.**\n\nPage 300\nPage 301",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 330440,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3]",
        "page_number": 302,
        "title": "CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3]",
        "content_text": "# Quarantine Regulations\n\n298\n\nshall immediately on entering the waters of the Colony fly the Quarantine Flag, and shall keep the same flying, and shall be deemed to be in quarantine until released therefrom by express written order of the Health Officer; who shall, in every case, board and examine all the passengers and crew of such vessel.\n\nThe Quarantine Flag shall be a flag of yellow colour (letter Q in International Code of Signals) hoisted at the highest mast-head forward.\n\nNo such vessel shall enter the waters of the Colony before 6 A.M. or after 7 P.M.\n\n## Regulation 4\nEvery vessel in quarantine shall proceed to the Quarantine Ground, and shall not remove therefrom, except from stress of weather, until released from quarantine by order of the Health Officer. No vessel having to leave the Quarantine Ground from stress of weather shall communicate with the shore, or with any ship, and such vessel shall return to the Quarantine Ground immediately such stress of weather has subsided. Provided that in case of stress of weather involving probable actual danger to the vessel, the vessel may remove for a time, but shall be deemed nevertheless for all purposes to be in quarantine, and subject to all other regulations applicable to such vessels.\n\n## Regulation 5\nThe Quarantine Ground shall be within the following boundaries, and the Master of every vessel shall remove his vessel to any part of the Quarantine Ground as and when required by the Harbour Master:\n\n| Boundary | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| Western Boundary | A line drawn from the West side of Stone Cutters Island to West side of Green Island (on Admiralty Chart marked as Harbour boundary). |\n| Southern Boundary | That part of a line having the Naval Coal Sheds at Kaulung bearing E. by S., commencing where it meets the Eastern Boundary, and terminating where it meets the Western boundary. |\n| Eastern Boundary | A South line drawn from a white mark on South side of Stone Cutters Island until it reaches the Southern boundary. |\n| Northern Boundary | Five fathom line of soundings. |\n\nThe place hereafter described, as follows, is hereby set apart to be a Quarantine Station, namely:\nThat part of the West end of Stone Cutters Island which lies West of a line to be determined by the Health Officer, and to be indicated by a line of Yellow Flags to be fixed by the Health Officer from shore to shore.\n\n## Regulation 6\nThe master or other person having the control of any vessel in quarantine shall give the Health Officer or Boarding Officer such information about the vessel and the voyage and the health of the crew and passengers and otherwise as the Health Officer or Boarding Officer may require, and shall answer truly and fully all questions put to him by the Health Officer or Boarding Officer.\n\n## Regulation 7\nThe Health Officer may order the removal of such persons as he thinks fit from any vessel in quarantine to the Quarantine Station, and the master of any vessel from which such persons are ordered to be removed shall conduct their removal according to the orders of the Health Officer.\n\n## Regulation 8\nNo vessel in quarantine shall be released from quarantine except by the express written order of the Health Officer, for until such precautions, by way of burning clothing or fumigating or otherwise, as may be ordered by the Health Officer, have been carried out.\n\nIf the vessel arrives from a port or place where any infectious or contagious disease prevailed at the time of its departure, or if there has been any case of any such disease on board the vessel, or any death therefrom, the vessel shall not be released from quarantine until 5 clear days have elapsed since the date of the vessel's departure from such port or place, or since any person was suffering from or died from any such disease on board such vessel, as the case may be.\n\n## Regulation 9\nAny vessel having had, during the course of her voyage, any case of any infectious or contagious disease on board, shall be placed in quarantine immediately on entering the waters of the Colony, and she will not be released therefrom until fumigated and disinfected to the satisfaction of the Health Officer.\n\n## Regulation 10\nIf any vessel in the waters of this Colony is known to have any case of any infectious or contagious disease on board, or is a vessel which in the opinion of the Health Officer ought according to these regulations to be in quarantine, the Health Officer may order such vessel into quarantine, and the master or person in charge of such vessel shall thereupon hoist the Quarantine Flag upon such vessel and remove the vessel to the Quarantine Ground, and all the regulations applicable in relation to vessels in quarantine shall apply to such vessel.\n\n## Regulation 11\nIn case of a death happening on board any vessel in quarantine, or ordered into quarantine, or in a Quarantine Station, the body shall be disposed of in such manner as may be ordered by the Health Officer; and the Master of the vessel shall carry out such orders as the Health Officer may give him in relation to the disposal of the body.\n\n## Regulation 12\nWhen any quarantined vessel is in the waters of the Colony, no person shall leave the vessel or hold communication from the vessel with the shore, or with any other vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the vessel, until the express written permission of the Health Officer has been communicated to the master or other person having the control of the vessel, and such precautions as the Health Officer may require have been observed.\n\n## Regulation 13\nWhen any vessel is in quarantine, no person other than the Health Officer or persons in his boat shall approach within 30 yards of such vessel, or hold any communication with such vessel, or with any person on board of it, or receive or take any person or thing whatever directly or indirectly from the vessel or from any person on board of it, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n## Regulation 14\nNo person placed in the Quarantine Station shall leave the same, or hold communication with any vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the Quarantine Station, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n## Regulation 15\nNo person other than the Health Officer, or persons expressly deputed by him, shall enter the Quarantine Station or approach within 30 yards of the boundaries thereof, or hold communication with the Quarantine Station, or with any person in it, or receive or take anything whatever directly or indirectly from the Station, or from any person in it without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n## Regulation 16\nThe Captain Superintendent of Police, and any officers that he may appoint for the purpose of enforcing quarantine, may order any person leaving or coming from any vessel that is in quarantine or from a Quarantine Station, or taking or sending any person or thing whatever from any such vessel or Quarantine Station to remain in or return to, and to return such persons or things to such vessel or Quarantine Station, and may by such necessary force as the case requires compel any person neglecting or refusing to observe such order to obey the same.\n\n## Regulation 17\nThe above regulations shall not in any way interfere with the internal management of any of Her Majesty's Ships, or of Foreign Ships of War, or with their freedom to proceed to sea whenever the Officer in command may deem such course requisite.\n\n## Regulation 18\nWhere any breach of any of the above regulations is committed, all the persons assisting in any way in the commission of such breach and the master or other person having the control of any vessel or boat on board of which such breach has been committed, or which has been in any way engaged in the commission of such breach shall be severally answerable for such breach, and shall be deemed guilty of the same.\n\nCouncil Chamber, Hongkong, 23rd June, 1885.\n\n**ARATHOON SETH**, Clerk of Councils.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-225 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [1-3].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 330704,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-226 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [4-5]",
        "page_number": 167,
        "title": "CO129-226 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [4-5]",
        "content_text": "Enclosure\n\n164\n\nHONGKONG.\n\nC. O. 10532\n\nNo. 27.\n\nBEND AFFORESTATION\n\nREPORT OF THE ACTING SUPERINTENDENT OF THE BOTANICAL AND\n\nDEPARTMENT, FOR 1885.\n\nPresented to the Legistative Council by Command of His Excellency the Officer Administering the Government,\n\non 14th April, 1886.\n\nNo. 2.\n\nBOTANIC GARDENS, 12th February, 1886.\n\nSTR,I have the honour to submit the Annual Report of this Department for the year 1885.\n\n2. Botanic Gardens. Apart from the general work of maintenance, few improvements or alterations have been attempted this year. The only alteration of note is the conversion of the grass plot on the west of the Fountain Terrace into beds, with the ultimate intention of making it a rose-garden. The natural soil has been taken out and replaced with a compost suitable for growing foreign roses, which we hope to grow, either on their own roots, or budded or grafted on native stocks.\n\nThe roses in the New Garden have been failing for some years back owing to the unfavourable nature of the soil, and from natural exhaustion. When the new plants are thoroughly established, it is intended to clear the old rose ground and plant it with palms. We have received many additional species of this highly ornamental and interesting class of plants within the last few years, sufficient I think to enable us to extend the Palm Plot over the old rose ground till it joins the Conifer Plot. Palms and Conifers will then be the special features of the New Garden.\n\n3. Our immunity from typhoons this year has been favourable to the vegetation of the Gardens. These storms periodically destroy many of the new introductions before they gain sufficient strength to become inured to their new position. The Gardens still suffer, however, from a limited water supply; our means being hardly sufficient to enable us to employ the required number of water carriers. This want has been strongly felt for the last two years, owing to the extension of the New Garden and the large increase of nursery plants that are propagated for sale.\n\n4. The exceptionally heavy rain-storm of the 12th and 13th of June last, was severely felt in the Gardens. Several land-slips took place in the most picturesque parts of the New Garden where many tons of earth, together with the surface vegetation, were precipitated from the faces of the steep banks that bound the northern sides of the upper and lower walks which lead to the Glenealy Ravine. Several large Pine trees were carried down with the soil, and large gaps were made in the parapet walls both on the upper and lower walks.\n\nA large quantity of soil and rock fell upon the Camellia Bed on the lower walk, crushing most of the plants beyond recovery.\n\nIt will be years before the yellow unsightly gaps can be again clothed with the luxuriant mass of ferns and other plants that contributed so much to the beauty of this part of the Garden. The same storm did more than usual damage to the walks in both Gardens and at Government House. The yearly expenditure in repairing walks is large in proportion to the extent of the ground. This is partly owing to the steep gradients and to the non-adhesive nature of the gravel at our disposal; and I am afraid that retrenchment in this matter cannot be effected to any appreciable extent, till funds are available to concrete the walks that ramify the steep parts of the Garden.\n\n5. Many interesting plants have been added to our collection during the past year: notably a number of Succulents and Bromeliads from Kew; Cape bulbs and Ferns from the Botanic Gardens, Natal; Indian plants and named varieties of Crotons from the Botanic Gardens, Calcutta; Seeds of important economic plants from the Botanic Gardens, Jamaica; and a number of Orchids from Manila.\n\nA detailed list of contributors and recipients is cited farther on.\n\n6. The new plant houses enable us to give more satisfactory results than was previously the case in growing sub-tropical plants and plants requiring shade, but the want of a properly constructed house with a heating apparatus, is greatly felt for growing many of the beautiful plants which we receive from time to time from strictly tropical regions. The unsatisfactory condition of our Orchids shows this defect very clearly; most Orchids, as is generally known, require to be dealt with in a special manner, and must, as a rule, be subjected to conditions that necessitate a special house or compartment for their cultivation. It is to be hoped that the time is not far distant when we shall have an Orchid House worthy of the Gardens, and of the Colony.\n\nMay",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-226 - Acting Governor Marsh - 1886 [4-5].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 335714,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-235 - Public Offices - 1887",
        "page_number": 330,
        "title": "CO129-235 - Public Offices - 1887",
        "content_text": "## All these missionaries are Frenchmen, and more French than missionary, having, to a man, the views of Bishop Penginier, of Tonquin. There are somewhere about 150,000 Chinese converts.\n\nNow that the Chinese are awake to the danger that threatened them from the intrigues of the French priests, there is no reason, I believe, to apprehend any harm to British interests from their efforts, especially while there is such a bad understanding between the French officials and the priests. The converts are a scattered body, who would be promptly massacred, as they were the other day in Annam, if they tried to assist the French. On the contrary, by breaking up the population and introducing, to some extent, foreign knowledge and ideas, they prepare the ground for the pioneers of British commerce.\n\nWith regard to the military aspect of the Tonquin question, the reverses suffered by the French have done grave damage to French influence in South-west China, and, in a lesser degree, to the prestige of the other Occidental Powers. The recent disturbances at Ch'ung-king and in Kuei-chou were, without doubt, due in part to this cause; the leaders in these riots were military students, up from the country for examination, stuffed with a hundred lying tales of Chinese successes against the French—tales which would not, however, have gone down had there not been real successes to base them on. From what I saw and heard on the Tonquin border, I believe that the talk about a Chinese military revival is a darkening of counsel—words without knowledge. Chinese are no more able to stand up before European troops, properly led, than they were in 1842 or 1860. The only difference is, that they are now sometimes well armed. I heard an account of the Lung-chou engagement from two braves, engaged there, who journeyed two days with me on the way to their homes in Kuei-chou. The French marched into the midst of a body of 50,000 men, armed with repeating rifles and abundant ammunition (in spite of Chang Chih-tung's statement to the contrary in his Memorial). They said: \"We were ordered to fire all day and all night; the French said it was not fair, as they had no time to sleep or eat.\" The lesson to be learnt from the Tonquin war is to strike quickly if it is necessary to strike at all. The Chinese can make good plans, and carry them out with much determination, but they are never ready, and require a comparatively long time to consult and prepare. No time should be given then.\n\n## Burmah\n\nThe Yünnan officials treated me with marked politeness, and the mediation of Sir R. Hart was frequently mentioned in flattering terms; nevertheless, there was much uneasiness about Burmah: all inquired what we were going to do there, and preparations were made for defence on the Burmese frontier, General Ting, with 5,000 men, being sent from Kai-hua Fu to Têng-yueh in January 1886, and T'ang Taotai being sent from Yunnan Fu in February to superintend the defence of the border. This meant, no doubt, intriguing against the semi-independent tribes south of Têng-yueh to secure their hostility to England. At Ssu-mao, where I stayed eleven days and became intimate with the officials, steps were being taken to put the frontier into a state of defence; besides the right wing of the P'u-êrh Brigade, which should number about 500 men, and which has its permanent quarters at Ssu-mao, an auxiliary force was being enlisted for the defence of this part of the frontier, the officer in command of which, with 200 men, arrived from the Tonquin border a few days before I did. The Magistrate, who was a protégé and a fellow-provincial of the Governor-General Ts'ên, told me that he had recently received instructions to repair the wall of the town and to have a Map of the neighbourhood constructed; he said that the reason for strengthening the garrison was the confusion that reigned in the Ch'ê-li territory.\n\nThe Chinese Government wields little real power south of Ssu-mao, and contents itself with keeping up the prestige of its authority by an occasional act of treacherous violence. Thus in 1884 Ma Chung, the General at Pu-erh, engaged a Mahommedan, also named Ma, to assassinate the Ch'ê-li Prince (called Chiu-lung Wang by the Burmese). The man sent was a friend of the Wang—more, they had exchanged tieh-tzu, i.e., were sworn brothers—or he would not have obtained admittance, the Wang being extremely wary. He was to receive 1,000 taels and a place for his pains, but he caught malarial fever on the Mekong, and only returned to die, as he deserved. In the same year the Shan Chieftain of Liu-k'un was invited to dinner at Ssŭ-mao by the same officer to discuss local affairs, and taken straight out to the market-place and beheaded. I was told in Ssu-mao by several merchants that these acts had greatly disgusted the Shans, and had consequently damaged trade at Ssu-mao.\n\nInquiries along the route showed that the Shan family is a very widely divided one. From Ssu-mao, along the Tonquin border, Shans, under various names, occupy everywhere the lower lands. The whole population of Northern Kwang-si is Shan, and they stretch in large communities, e.g., Shui-chia, Chung-chia, &c., as far north as Kuei-yang Fu, the capital of Kuei-chou. The country between Ava and Ssŭ-mao is probably the home of this race, migration having been apparently from the south; the Shans in Kuei-chou migrated there from Kwang-si in the beginning of the 18th century only. They are indefatigable nature-worshippers in China, and generous supporters of Buddhism and Burmese priests in the Shan States, so that there should be a likely field for English missionaries among them on both sides of the border.\n\nThe Chinese frontier will be found figured in the last edition (1836) of the \"Topography of the Yunnan Province\", and perhaps a frontier running through the passes there named would be all that Her Majesty's Government would claim. But the Topography mentions a number of small clans or places south of this line to which garrisons are said once to have been sent by China, &c. The Topography would have therefore to be carefully studied before it could be suggested as a basis of arrangement.\n\nWith regard to the opening up of commercial relations between Burmah and Yünnan, I have shown in my Report that even at present Burmese cotton comes as far east as Yunnan Fu, and that in spite of bad roads, Western Yunnan will certainly be supplied with foreign goods from Burmah when the route is open.\n\nWestern Yunnan is much richer than the eastern part of the province bordering on Tonquin, and is being filled up more quickly, and by a more vigorous race (Ssu-chuanese), and a very profitable trade will no doubt spring up; but the idea of a route through Yunnan competing with the lower Yang-tzŭ ports is chimerical, to use a mild term. How far the area supplied from Burmah may encroach on the areas that now are, or ought to be, supplied from Canton, Tonquin, and Sui Fu (above Chungking on the Yang-tzŭ), depends on the success of our diplomacy, and on the skill with which our interests may be pushed with the Yünnan Government.\n\nWith regard to the regulation of the frontier trade, there should be the least possible restriction as to what persons or what goods cross the frontier, and in what manner they do so. Perhaps it will be found advisable to promise with regard to smuggling, for it is a wholesome check on greedy Customs officials, and is favoured by the ground and the traditions of the people.\n\nI would beg to suggest that the future of agriculture and manufactures in Burmah should not be forgotten. The nature of the ground—Yunnan being an elevated plateau 4,000 to 8,000 feet above the sea, and Burmah a broken plain with an altitude for the most part of a few hundred feet only—involves a great difference of climate and production. Yünnan will not grow cotton, tobacco, or tea, for instance, necessities to Chinese, in the production of which there may be a great future for planters in Burmah. Tobacco comes at present from Ssu-chuan and the Kwang provinces, and tea from the Shan States outside Ssu-mao, but the supply of the latter is insufficient even at present, and the people in South Yünnan drink all sorts of decoctions in its stead. Salt is produced in many parts of Yunnan, but the supply is insufficient, and there should be an increasing import from Bhamo as the western parts of the province fill up.\n\nThe Report of a six months' journey in Yünnan and Kuei-chou would be incomplete without some mention of the Governor-General, Ts'ên Yü-ying, who has long been, and no doubt will remain, the right arm of the Chinese Government in these parts. He is a Shan of the Pu-man family, born at Hsi-liu Hsien in Northern Kwang-si, where the borders of Yünnan, Kuei-chou, and Kwang-si meet. He has been engaged in fighting all his life, having had to fly from home when a youth because of a clan quarrel about which he was wanted, and having fought through the twenty years of Mahommedan and Miao-tzŭ rebellion. He is superstitious and cruel, bloodthirsty many say, but a strong ruler, and, for an Oriental, thorough in all that he does. There is no man in China who is so feared by officials and people under him, and his presence is the best security for the peace of that province. He is supposed to hate foreigners, and is generally accredited with the murder of Margary and the ...\n\nPage 330  \nPage 331",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-235 - Public Offices - 1887.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 353862,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-262 - Governor Sir Robinson Acting Governor O-Brien - 1894 [1-4]",
        "page_number": 252,
        "title": "CO129-262 - Governor Sir Robinson Acting Governor O-Brien - 1894 [1-4]",
        "content_text": "GOVERNMENT NOTIFICATION.--No. 25.\n\nThe following is published.\n\nBy Command,\n\nColonial Secretary's Office, Hongkong, 17th January, 1894.\n\nNo. 961\n\nRECO C:0. 248 3409\n\nRaf 24 FEE 94\n\nG. T. M. O'BRIEN, Colonial Secretary,\n\n\"IMPÉRIEUSE AT HONGKONG,\n\n6th January, 1894.\n\nSt.-I have the honour to forward herewith, for your Excellency's information, reports from Captain BURR, of Her Majesty's Ship Porpoise on his visit to the Pescadores,\n\n2. The negative of the photograph of the monument and graves on Sand Island to which allusion is made by Captain BURR in his letter is in the hands of Mr. TERA of Hongkong, who is I understand prepared to sell copies to any who may be desirous of purchasing them.\n\nI have the honour to be,\n\nHis Excellency Sir,\n\nYour Excellency's obedient Servant,\n\nE. R. FREMANTLE, Vice-Admiral.\n\nSIR WILLIAM ROBINSON, K.C.M.G.,\n\nGovernor,\n\nHONGKONG.\n\nVisit to Sand Island, Pescadores, by H.M.S. \"Porpoise.\"\n\nHer Majesty's Ship Porpoise arrived off the Western side of Sand Island on 31st December, 1893, at 7 A.M., a fresh breeze blowing at the time which made communication difficult.\n\n2. A working party in charge of an Officer was at once sent on shore with appliances for bringing off the \"skid\" which was left by H.M.S. Mercury, but nothing of the kind was to be found, although the whole island underwent the most careful search by the party who landed; it is presumed that Chinese fishermen must have broken it up and carried it away for firewood. Two Chinese fishermen however were found living in a small hut on the island and though the skid was described to them they denied any knowledge of having seen it.\n\n3. I inspected the graves and found them all in good order and quite untouched by any marauding Chinese or fisherman and nothing required doing to them excepting perhaps substantial crosses fixed over the grave mounds to make the respective places more prominent. The two fishermen already alluded to explained, through an interpreter, that there was no fear of anyone molesting the graves or obelisk.\n\n4. I walked around every part of the island and saw nothing further of interest. The obelisk appears firmly planted on the top of the Northern hill and can be seen a long distance, in fact in clear weather it can be made out from the lighthouse, a distance of 10 miles, the keeper informing me he had often made it out.\n\nThe words on the obelisk are as follows:-\n\nErected by the residents of Hongkong in memory of those who perished in the wreck of\n\n\"the S.S. Bokhara on the 10th October, 1892.\"\n\nI was somewhat surprised to find that the names of the Europeans who were lost on this sad occasion were omitted.\n\n5. Mr. B. WATKINS, Engineer of this ship, accompanied me on shore and various photographic views of the obelisk and scene of the disaster were taken, which will be duly forwarded when they are completed.\n\n6. I think we were fortunate in successfully landing. The Sampson was employed on the wreck of the Bokhara from October, 1892, to May, 1893, during which time she had only 16 working days, which shows how rare occasions are on which a landing on Sand, and neighbouring islands, can be effected during the N.E. monsoon, which wind prevails at the Pescadores 9 months out of the year.\n\n7. There is nothing left to be seen of the Bokhara above water, but I am informed in calm weather the boilers and engines can be distinctly made out at the bottom in about eight fathoms. I went to look at the place where she was wrecked, but in consequence of the heavy surf could not get close enough to see for myself.\n\n8. H.M.S. Porpoise, having performed the duties on which she was sent, left Sand Island on 31st December, 1893, at 9.30 A.M. and arrived at Hongkong on the 1st January, 1894.\n\n(Signed), J. LESLIE BURR,\n\nCommander.\n\nH.M.S. Porpoise, 1st January, 1894.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-262 - Governor Sir Robinson Acting Governor O-Brien - 1894 [1-4].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 357248,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-267 - Governor Sir Robinson - 1895 [4-6]",
        "page_number": 105,
        "title": "CO129-267 - Governor Sir Robinson - 1895 [4-6]",
        "content_text": "## C. O.\n\non the subject of the necessity for extending the boundaries of Hongkong.\n\nMy Lord,\n\nI have the honour to be Your Lordship's most obedient humble Servant.\n\nWilliam Robinsy\n\n**REC?**  \nProf 13 MAY 95  \n103\n\n### Honghong Telegraph. 9th April 1895\n\n## ARE WE SAFE?\n\nThe Home Government propose to spend a very considerable sum of money in improving the naval establishments in Hongkong and the construction of docks is spoken of as one of the special works likely to be taken in hand at an early date. Well and good so far, but where are those docks to be constructed so that they shall be out of range of an enemy's guns in time of war? How can they be reasonably protected from capture and destruction by an enterprising enemy, and how are they to be defended? The whole range of hills on the mainland on the northern side of the harbour is Chinese territory. The water ways leading to it are half Chinese - to the mid channel line - and in case of war, let us say by way of illustration, with Japan, would be neutral waters, and Japanese men-of-war might sail in under the guns of the Ly-ee-mun forts and \"fetch up\" where we have repeatedly seen the Chinese fleet at anchor, opposite Chinese Kowloon, and within a couple of miles of Hungham Docks and within gun-shot of every part of the harbour and yet be all the time in Chinese waters and, theoretically at least, entitled to lie there unmolested.\n\nOf course, in case of war their passage through the Ly-ee-mun would be resisted and the channel closed by an effective torpedo defence and mines, but we could not do that without violating the neutrality of China and either rendering her hostile or authorising our enemy to violate that neutrality also, to our serious disadvantage. The Ly-ee-mun Pass is not half a mile wide. The Ly-ee-mun Batteries might be successfully attacked and silenced from the hills on the Chinese side, which command the batteries, and which are easily accessible from Mirs Bay to the north. The entire south side of the island of Hongkong is undefended and within easy distance to the south lies Lamma with deep bays and sheltered harbours under the protection of which hostile ships might assemble out of sight of any of our stations and from which a descent might be made on our shores before the presence of the enemy could be notified in town and men sent out to oppose a landing.\n\nAs far as modern artillery is concerned, how many spots are there in Hongkong waters which are out of range of hostile fire from commanding positions on Chinese territory - hostile territory in the event of war with China, neutral territory if we were at loggerheads with any other Power, but neutral territory which no enemy would under existing circumstances hesitate to violate and utilize against us? China is unable and will be, for many years to come, unable to cause her neutrality to be respected.\n\nIn the event of war between any great naval power and ourselves - say with France, Russia, Germany, the United States or Japan - and any active operations being threatened against Hongkong, the occupation of Lamma Island to the south and of the opposite mainland to the north, or, of certain points on it, would be absolutely indispensable for the successful defence of the city and harbour; for its safety as a place to which our fleet could come to dock, refit and provision; and if this is so would it not be as well, before large sums of money are spent in making docks and increasing the naval establishments to meet the uncertain contingencies of war, to consider carefully whether Hongkong, with its present boundaries, would, in time of war, be a secure place for ships to dock and repair, and, if not, whether it would not be as well - while we may and can - to take or obtain possession of such more extended boundaries as would ensure us against all risk and of which we would most certainly take possession in case of war on the plea of absolutely necessary self-defence.\n\nHongkong is not even reasonably safe to the south, as Lamma is in Chinese hands. Victoria Harbour is not a safe harbour while the hills opposite the Ly-ee-mun and at the back of Stonecutters' Island are open to and at the mercy of an enterprising enemy at no greater risk than that of violating Chinese neutrality, and while an enemy's squadron might, till war was actually declared or warlike operations had actually commenced, lie at anchor in neutral waters within easy gun-shot of our arsenal and magazines. For many reasons, the time has come either for us to think seriously of extending our boundaries a little more widely, or make up our minds to forfeit our claim to the title of the \"Malta and Gibraltar of the East.\"",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-267 - Governor Sir Robinson - 1895 [4-6].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 366260,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-282 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black - 1898 [3-4]",
        "page_number": 116,
        "title": "CO129-282 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black - 1898 [3-4]",
        "content_text": "## Quarantine Regulations\n\n4. The Quarantine Anchorage shall be within the following boundaries, and the Master of every vessel shall remove his vessel to any part of the Quarantine Anchorage as and when required by the Harbour Master:\n\n- Western Boundary.-A line drawn from the West side of Stone Cutters' Island to the West side of Green Island (on Admiralty Chart marked as Harbour boundary).\n- Southern Boundary.-That part of a line having the Naval Coal Sheds at Kauling bearing E. by S., commencing where it meets the Eastern Boundary, and terminating where it meets the Western boundary.\n- Eastern Boundary.-A South line drawn from a white mark on South side of Stone Cutters' Island until it reaches the Southern boundary.\n- Northern Boundary.-Five fathom line of soundings.\n\n5. The master or other person having the control of any vessel in quarantine shall give the Health Officer or Boarding Officer such information about the vessel and the voyage and the health of the crew and passengers and otherwise as the Health Officer or Boarding Officer may require, and shall answer truly and fully all questions put to him by the Health Officer or Boarding Officer.\n\n6. When any vessel is in quarantine--\n(a) If, in the opinion of the Health Officer, any persons on board are suffering from any infectious or contagious disease they shall be removed to the Hospital ship Hygeia or be otherwise disposed of under his directions.\n(b) Where, in the opinion of the Health Officer, there are any cases he suspects to be cases of infectious or contagious disease on board, the persons suspected shall be detained on board, or otherwise disposed of, under observation, for a period not exceeding 48 hours from the time that the Health Officer completes his examination of the passengers and crew.\n(c) When the examination of the passengers and crew by the Health Officer has been completed, all who appear to him to be free from any infectious or contagious disease may be allowed to land at once.\n\n7. After the passengers and crew have been dealt with as in section 6 the vessel may be released from quarantine by the express written order of the Health Officer, after such precautions by way of burning clothing and fumigating or otherwise, as he may direct, have been carried out.\n\n8. If any vessel in the waters of this Colony is known to have any case of an infectious or contagious disease on board, or is a vessel which in the opinion of the Health Officer ought according to these regulations to be in quarantine, the Health Officer may order such vessel into quarantine, and the master or person in charge of such vessel shall thereupon hoist the Quarantine Flag upon such vessel and remove the vessel to the Quarantine Anchorage, and all the regulations applicable in relation to vessels in quarantine shall apply to such vessel.\n\n9. In case of a death happening on board any vessel in quarantine, or ordered into quarantine, or on board the Hygeia, the body shall be disposed of in such manner as may be ordered by the Health Officer; and the Master of the vessel shall carry out such orders as the Health Officer may give him in relation to the disposal of the body.\n\n10. When any quarantined vessel is in the waters of the Colony, no person shall leave the vessel, or hold communication from the vessel with the shore, or with any other vessel or boat, or take or send any person or thing whatever out of the vessel, until the express written permission of the Health Officer has been communicated to the master or other person having the control of the vessel, and such precautions as the Health Officer may require have been observed.\n\n11. When any vessel is in quarantine, no person other than the Health Officer or persons in his boat shall approach within 30 yards of such vessel, or hold any communication with such vessel or with any person on board of it, or receive, or take any person or thing whatever directly or indirectly from the vessel or from any person on board of it, without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require.\n\n12. ... person placed on board the Hygeia shall leave the same without first receiving the express written permission of the Health Officer, or Medical Officer in charge and observing such precautions as the Health Officer may require. No person other than the Health Officer, or Medical Officer in charge, or persons deputed by them, shall go on board or approach within 30 yards thereof, or hold on with the Hygeia or with any person in it, or receive or take anything directly or indirectly from the Hygeia or from any person in it without having first received the express written permission of the Health Officer, or Medical Officer in charge and observing such precautions as such Officer may require.\n\n14. The Captain Superintendent of Police, and any officers that he may appoint for the purpose of enforcing quarantine, may order any person leaving or coming from any vessel that is in quarantine or from the Hygeia, or taking or sending any person or thing whatever from any such vessel, to remain in or return to and to return such persons or things to their vessel or the Hygeia and may by such necessary force as the case requires compel any person neglecting or refusing to observe such order to obey the same.\n\n15. The above regulations shall not in any way interfere with the internal management of any of Her Majesty's Ships, or of Foreign Ships-of-War, or with their freedom to proceed to sea, whenever the Officer in command may deem such course requisite.\n\n16. Where any breach of any of the above regulations is committed, all the persons existing in any way in the commission of such breach and the master or other person having the control of any vessel or boat on board of which such breach has been committed, or which has been in any way engaged in the commission of such breach shall be severally and jointly answerable for such breach, and shall be deemed guilty of the same. Any costs charged or incurred by the Government for the medical attendance and maintenance of any person, whether on the ship's articles or not, who is removed to the Hygeia or any other hospital or place under sub-sections (a) or (b) of this Regulation shall be paid to the Government by the agent of the vessel from which such person is removed whether such vessel continues in quarantine or not.\n\nCOUNCIL CHAMBER,  \nHONGKONG.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-282 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black - 1898 [3-4].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 368353,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12]",
        "page_number": 174,
        "title": "CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12]",
        "content_text": "# HONGKONG LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL\n\nYesterday a meeting of the Hongkong Legislative Council was held in the Council Chamber at the Government Offices, there being present:\n\nHis EXCELLENCY the **ACTING GOVERNOR**, Major-General BLACK, C. B. (Officer Commanding the Troops).\n\nHon. T. SERCOMBE SMITH (Acting Colonial Secretary).\n\nHon. R. MURRAY RUMSEY (Harbour Master).\n\nHon. F. H. MAY, C.M.G. (Captain Superintendent of Police).\n\nHon. A. M. THOMSON (Acting Colonial Treasurer).\n\nHon. R. D. ORMSBY (Director of Public Works).\n\nHon. C. P. CHATER, C.M.G.\n\nHon. Dr. Ho Kai.\n\nHon. E. R. BELILIOS.\n\nHon. J. J. BELL-IRVING.\n\nHon. WE A. YUK.\n\nMr. J. G. T. BUCKLE (Clerk of Councils).\n\nThis being the Acting Governor's last appearance at the Council meeting, a number of ladies and gentlemen belonging to the outside public attended.\n\n## THE ACTING-GOVERNOR'S FAREWELL\n\nHis Excellency MAJOR GENERAL BLACK, before the commencement of the ordinary business, said: -- All business firms, whether large or small, take stock once a year, and call a momentary halt to see how they stand before girding up their loins for the work of the coming year. Governments, which are but large business firms working for the public weal, in the same way review each year their position, and not only put forward their balance sheet but indicate with modest satisfaction schemes which have run smoothly and well, and gloss over those which, however well laid, though they may have gone agley. I take, then, no unusual course in asking you to listen while I briefly touch upon some of the events which have made the ten months I have had the honour to hold the reins more eventful than many like periods of your past history.\n\nAlthough less severe than in 1894, the Plague has this year claimed 1,163 victims out of 1,320 stricken. Wisely abandoning the too stringent application of Western methods, the Government erected suitable hospital buildings at Kennedytown, placed them in charge of the Tungwa Hospital, and induced the Chinese to carry their sick to that benevolent institution. While deeply deploring the loss by this dread visitation, I am glad to congratulate the medical profession, and the other Government officials whose duty connected them with the suppression of the plague, for the strenuous and unselfish efforts with which they carried out their humane duties. Three of the sisters caught the infection at the post of duty, of whom two died, giving up their lives as nobly as men who die on the field amid the din and excitement of battle. (Applause.)\n\nThe outbreak of war between Spain and America --- two countries in friendly relations with England --- threw on this Government the onerous task of maintaining the laws of neutrality. A little island stored with good coal, and all the munitions of war in great abundance lying off a coast indented with harbours, is naturally a convenient spot where belligerents might replenish their stores of coal and food, and it is a source of satisfaction to this Government that, thanks to the energy and tact with which the officials carried out their duties, the laws of neutrality were strictly enforced, and yet the end of the war found us on as friendly terms with either belligerent as at the beginning. The changes that this war may bring may deeply affect this colony, but they still lie in the future and are not yet within our ken.\n\nA social incident not without its bearing on a great national movement was the arrival in Hongkong of a German Prince charged for the first time with high command in Eastern waters. The Prince of Prussia would have found a welcome for his own sake. Courteous, kind, and capable, yet every inch a Prince, he was welcomed by the whole community of Hongkong, and the English inhabitants did not forget in their welcome that he and his wife are grandchildren of our beloved Queen. (Applause.)\n\nHongkong has long felt the anomaly of its position, with the northern side of its magnificent harbour actually belonging to another power, its forts at the eastern entrance commanded at short rifle range by the Devil's Peak, and the end of its mine fields almost touching the Chinese soil, the Bay of Kowloon within the precincts of its harbour but outside its jurisdiction. In June last, a Convention was signed by which our boundary line is pushed some 13 miles to the north, thus sweeping away these anomalies, giving Hongkong room to expand, and more than all presenting the passing into other hands of the roads of Lantau, and the spacious harbour of Mirs Bay. (Applause.)\n\nMuch interest is naturally felt in Hongkong as to the position of the stations of the Maritime Customs. It seems to me only just and necessary that these should recede with the new boundary --- (Applause) --- for it would be an abdication of sovereignty if a foreign power were allowed to exercise control within British waters. At the same time, I recognise that it is right that we should aid the friendly Government of China in her task of protecting her revenue, made so difficult by the indented nature of the coast line, and to this end, I have suggested that opium should be stored in Government Godowns, and only issued on Government permit.\n\nIn legislation, much useful but unobtrusive work has been done. I may instance --- The Trade Marks Ordinance. The Liquor Licences Ordinance. The Bank Note Ordinance. The increased issue of Bank notes has, from causes well known to you all, been long demanded, and the enlarged circulation is proving a great boon.\n\nThe Queen's Recreation Ground Ordinance is the last in which I have taken a great interest, and I have some right to look upon it as a bantling of my own. The recurrence of the plague has forced on every thinking man the need of letting light and air into the blocks of Chinese houses, which, full of human beings in many cases, literally stand back to back in the City of Victoria, containing rooms into which the sun never enters, and where the fetid air has no motion. Doctors and physic, good though they be by themselves, are powerless to cure, while sun and air are a sure preventive; and great as the task may be of bringing these natural agents into this reeking mass of humanity, their admission must be secured by law. A bill is now before you which I admit does not go far enough, but it will at least be the beginning of a great reform.\n\nMany complaints have been made as to the shortcomings of the Post Office; a great deal of the confusion comes from retrenchment having been carried too far, and from the business having outgrown the building. I have submitted recommendations to the Secretary of State which will, I trust, produce great improvement in the department, in whose well-being every individual is concerned.\n\nNearly allied to the Queen's Recreation Ground is the reservation of the rocky bluff on which stands the boulders called Sung Wang Toi or the \"Watch Towers of the Sung\", which, as far as I can gather, is the only historical monument which links modern history with the old-world time. To make its reservation more certain, I applied to the Secretary of State for leave to bring in a bill to this end, and his permission is now on the sea. I regret that I will not have the pleasure of giving assent to it.\n\nA survey has been made of the Jubilee Road round the Island; it has been traced with gradients easy and offers, in the section between Aberdeen and Deep Water Bay, an important sanitary reform, for part of the scheme is to fill up and turf over the festering inlet to which the leading medical men of the colony point as the source of the malaria which has so long marred the health of Aberdeen and the neighbourhood of Magazine Gap.\n\nI have nothing but the good of the community at heart, and I emphatically state that if you believe medical testimony, it...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 368520,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12]",
        "page_number": 341,
        "title": "CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12]",
        "content_text": "# Debate on the Occupation of Wei-hai-wei\n\n## The Earl of Kimberley's Speech\n\nJ be sought in Europe. Can it be that her Majesty's Government have advanced in that direction so far that the time has arrived when the announcement of a change of policy had to be made by conspicuous members of the Cabinet? I cannot conceive that such an announcement would otherwise be made. And for this reason, that although it is no doubt extremely true that in these democratic times you have to carry the country with you, yet, on the other hand, the country will expect that your foreign affairs will be conducted in such a way as to be likely to be successful, and they will not pardon you if you are unsuccessful, merely by saying, 'Oh, it was necessary to tell you what we were thinking of.' (Hear, hear.)\n\nNow it appears to me that unless her Majesty's Government have given such indications to other Powers on this subject, and those indications have met with such a reception that they are justified in bringing this before the country as a matter which it urgently needs to consider, because the time may not be distant when an actual alliance may be concluded—unless they have done that, no possible step could be taken more likely to prevent the conclusion of such an alliance than such statements as those of Mr. Chamberlain. It is from that point of view I complain bitterly of such a speech having been made. (Hear, hear.)\n\nIt is not, I imagine, possible for any man who has been connected in any way with the conduct of foreign affairs in this country to shut his eyes to the possible danger which may arise from our isolation, nor can he keep out of mind that it might be possible—I am not saying for a moment it is desirable—for the very safety of this country to enter into an alliance, if it can be found, for mutual defence with other Great Powers: but the crisis of affairs when that should be seriously attempted, in my opinion, has not arrived. Little, indeed, do I see the day when it will arrive.\n\nWith reference to another part of Mr. Chamberlain's speech—namely, an attack upon our commercial policy—I do not think there is the remotest chance of an alliance based upon commercial policy with any nation. What might be possible is this—there may be cases where the interests of other nations coincide with ours, and if their interests and ours are the same in any great crisis it may be—I do not say it is—possible for this nation to come to such an alliance for mutual defence.\n\nI will not believe, until I hear it, that her Majesty's Government intend to enter into an alliance of mutual defence for the purpose of maintaining our position in China, knowing, as we do, that such an Alliance could not be conducted on the principle of limited liability, but that mutual defence would mean mutual defence in every part of the world. (Cheers.)\n\nI am most desirous, and I believe the country is also, clearly to understand what is the basis of the policy of her Majesty's Government in the Far East. We wish to know that the Government have some clear view as to the policy which is to be pursued by them, and unless there is something in it which is entirely contrary to the safety of the country it will receive no obstruction from this side of the House. (Cheers.)\n\n## The MARQUIS of SALISBURY's Response\n\nThe notice of the noble lord was to ask what are the intentions of her Majesty's Government as to the occupation of Wei-hai-wei. It would have been difficult for me to foresee in that notice an intention on the part of the noble earl to enter upon a lengthened examination of and dissertation on Mr. Chamberlain's speech; and, indeed, I do not think he can have had this intention, for he put the notice down before the speech was delivered. (The Earl of Kimberley: \"Quite so.\")\n\nBut I do not feel that I ought to enter upon such a discussion without the advantage of notice, and especially without the initial advantage of having in my hand the speech of my right hon. friend. It is evident that the greater part of the argument of the latter portion of the noble earl's speech turned upon the interpretation to be placed upon various sentences uttered by Mr. Chamberlain at Birmingham, and I could not, without adequate opportunity of examining the accuracy of the noble lord's investigations, undertake to discuss each a matter with him.\n\nI will only dwell upon one matter which he referred to and which has been entered into by Mr. Chamberlain—namely, the effect on the present state of affairs of the policy pursued by the late Government at the close of the Chino-Japanese war. I very much concur with the general principles which the noble lord laid down—namely, that it was not desirable that we should join in ousting the victor from the result of the victory which he had won; and still more, that it was greatly contrary to our policy to do anything which would alienate the rising power of Japan, with whom we had so many grounds of sympathy and co-operation. (Hear, hear.)\n\nI entirely concur in that view, and if I were to venture on the policy of that time it would be from a totally different aspect. I should have doubted the wisdom of this country standing by and seeing Russia and her allies driving Japan out of the Liao-tong Peninsula without taking some security that Russia was not doing it with a view to future operations. My impression is that that might have been a condition to obtain at the time—that all parties who took a share in that arrangement should bind themselves to deprive China in the future of the territory which they were then preserving.\n\nThat is a security which Japan would have joined. That is the only point in the noble lord's criticism on Mr. Chamberlain's speech which I will venture to examine; because it is obvious that it is easy to draw the most general conclusions from isolated sentences; and that without a careful study of the matter that comes before and after them it would be impossible to judge whether those conclusions are just.\n\nI venture to confine my answer to the question of which the noble earl gave notice, and to speak merely with respect to Wei-hai-wei. I think the noble earl was somewhat hypercritical in his treatment of the metaphors which had been employed by myself and Mr. Chamberlain. If the noble earl quoted us rightly—and I do not for a moment doubt it—it does appear that on one occasion I spoke of China in terms which would imply that she was upright, and that on another occasion Mr. Chamberlain spoke of China in terms which might imply that she was prostrate. No doubt those terms are not on all fours with each other. (Laughter.)\n\nBut it does not follow that they cannot both with perfect justice and truth be applied to the same subject from different points of view. As far as it was a question of resisting the Powers at the moment, undoubtedly China was prostrate; she had no power at her command to range against the forces which Russia could have brought against her. But if you take a wider view, and look into the future, and ask what are the powers of which, for future contingencies, China might dispose, I think you will conclude that, on a wide view of that kind, you never can pronounce that 400 millions of men who, whatever else they are, are the bravest of the brave, and fear death less than any race we know of, could ever be absolutely prostrate. (Hear, hear.)\n\nI do not believe for a moment in the prostration of China in that wider sense. She has got a Government of whose merits we cannot, perhaps, speak in enthusiastic terms; but still it is a Government which enables an enormous commerce to be carried on. She raises a large revenue, and she has traditions of many centuries in the possession of an empire of unequalled compactness and magnitude. And she has this enormous population who are united at all events by this one sentiment that the thing which they hate most of all is the domination of the foreigner. Who shall say that these men are helpless? \n\nOf that China for ever prostrate, because she cannot give effect to the enormous material and physical forces she possesses? I should say that what China wants is courage; and the occupation of Wei-hai-wei is that of giving her courage, if the occasion should arise, to stand up against her enemies. The danger of allowing the occupation of Port Arthur to take place without any corresponding movement on our side was that large classes of Chinamen would give themselves up to despair, and believe that the domination of one foreign Power was the destiny from which it was impossible for them to escape.\n\nIt was our business to tell them that, as far as we were able to prevent it, that destiny would not overtake them. I do not know that we could have done anything better for restoring their courage, and I am quite sure that there was no more effective method of driving them to despair than allowing Port Arthur to be occupied by the Power which already stands over so enormous a portion of the frontier, and threatens them with so large a conquest.\n\nI think the mistake of the noble earl's estimate of the policy in the East is that it is somewhat too material. He has asked whether, on strategic grounds, Wei-hai-wei would be of such enormous value. I do not care to answer him on that point, not because I doubt it myself, but because it requires for its treatment an expert knowledge which I do not possess.\n\nBut what is really of importance is the effect which our policy should have upon the opinion of the East; and remember, that in alluding to the opinion of the East I do not merely speak of the opinion of those 400 millions of Chinemen, all-important as that may be. But I recognize the fact that there are other ancient monarchies in the neighbourhood of China which appear now to be on an upward and progressive course, and whose policy and power will weigh heavily in determining the destinies of the future. (Hear, hear.)\n\nIt was most important that not only in Chinese opinion, but that in Korean and Japanese opinion also, we should not be thought to be throwing up the game in the neighbourhood of those territories lying near Port Arthur. Therefore, as an agent operating on the opinions of large masses of men, I think the occupation of Wei-hai-wei was a wise occupation.\n\nThe noble earl, I thought, rather intimated or hinted that we had done it very likely merely to satisfy a passing political necessity. I entirely repudiate that idea; I cannot understand on what it is based. Our position was simply this. We did not wish to see begin in any degree the dismemberment of China. We did not wish to encourage it; and above all, we did not desire to be thought, by the Chinese and by the other nations to which I have referred, to be ourselves on the look-out for territorial seizures and to be willing to take part in the division of which other nations might be looking for.\n\nOur object was not only to discourage the dismemberment of China, but to repudiate and throw off from ourselves the imputation and opprobrium that we were seeking to begin it. For that reason, we could say nothing about occupying any of the northern parts as no other nation was known to intend doing so. So long as I doubt very much whether, at all events, as an early and immediate measure, the occupation of Port Arthur was resolved upon in the councils of Russia.\n\nBut be that as it may, with our object of convincing nations in the East that we were not bent on territorial aggrandisement, it was necessary that we should have practical, clear, and manifest evidence of her action and her design to justify us in taking a similar measure; and therefore it was that we said nothing about Wei-hai-wei until we felt certain that Port Arthur was about to be occupied.\n\nWhat we are to do with Wei-hai-wei is the next question of the noble earl. Well, I would remind the noble earl that Wei-hai-wei is at present in the occupation of Japan, and that we clearly can do nothing with Wei-hai-wei until Japan has surrendered it into our hands. What is more, though we can very easily lay down general principles as to our conduct in this respect, any answer in detail to that question must be absolutely impossible until the place is obtained by us.\n\nThat it will be our duty to garrison and protect it, so far as garrison and protection are necessary, is a truism in itself. That it is our object to improve the harbour and make it better for the purposes it will have to fulfil is another truism. But until we have minute information, such information as I imagine is yet possessed by no nation, we cannot tell how far operations for its improvement can be carried on with a certainty of sufficient success to justify the expense which would be incurred upon them.\n\nThere are at present officers both of the Army and Navy on their way to Wei-hai-wei. We look to them for reports, which I have no doubt will be both detailed and very valuable. We shall then be able to form, not only in general, but in minute particulars an idea of the precise extent to which expenditure will have to be incurred, and the precise manner in which that expenditure will have to be made.\n\nPage 334",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-286 - Acting Governor Major Gen Black Governor Sir Blake & Public Offices - 1898 [11-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 368900,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-287 - Public Offices & Others - 1898",
        "page_number": 76,
        "title": "CO129-287 - Public Offices & Others - 1898",
        "content_text": "## \nAt present the Chinese Government wish the matter to be settled. \nSee the underlined paragraphs. We should refer to them and preserve the way that the boundaries will eventually be fixed as marked on the map by Mr. ... with the C.D.C. \nThe C.D.C. asked for the \"sphere of influence.\" \nI do not understand what is meant by this term.\n\n### Boundaries as Described by Sir J. Macdonald\nOn the West and on the South, we have got more than the C.D.C. wished to be included within their sphere of influence; \nbut on the East, we do not get the eastern waters of Mirs Bay (as desired by the C.D.C.); \nand on the North, we do not get the Northern parts of Mirs Bay or Deep Bay, and the north land boundary from Starling Inlet to Deep Bay.\n\nThe boundary, which is however to be fixed after surveys, practically agrees with the C.D.C. line; \nbut we cannot tell how this nor the two Bagge line will run, whether the Sha Kok Peninsula will be included, which is I suppose required to command Deep Bay, & is marked within the limits required by C.D.C.\n\nIt is perhaps a pity that the F.O. seems not to have telegraphed to Sir J. Macdonald the C.D.C. recommendations, anything that the Northern Boundary include the whole of the waters of Deep Bay & Mirs Bay. \nAs regards the north limit, he seems to have had before him only the Desp. Plan B Nov. 1894 [Secret] plan therein.\n\nThe F.O. has already telegraphed approval of the arrangements to this effect.\n\n### Reference to Map\nI have pencilled on a large map herewith what Kerr considered the Southern boundary as described by Sir J. Macdonald.\n\nRef. `P & L(X)-865-2000-12-07` \n`ACR-23` \n`GR1178/1922/32(III)` is not present but `Desp. Plan B Nov. 1894` is mentioned.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-287 - Public Offices & Others - 1898.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 369434,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-288 - Public Offices & Others - 1898",
        "page_number": 22,
        "title": "CO129-288 - Public Offices & Others - 1898",
        "content_text": "## \nbut a large amount of ammunition and two Nordenfelts from the Ordnance stores.\n\nStarting at 7, they were round by 8:30 a.m., and pushed right up to the head of Tytam inner harbour. The Swift moored head and stern, with her head about E.S.E., hauled close in to the rocky shore to the southward in less than two fathoms, being coals and provisioned, and their ammunition put on board. After consultation with the General, the Commodore had started them off at 7 a.m. round by D'Aguilar for Tytam Bay. De Horsey was in command of the Swift, with 25 of his own men, two R.N.R. officers from the Empress of India (Messrs Tootham and Roswald). Sub.-Lt. Dayley of the Plover was in charge of the Rattler with Mr Nartlew, Chief Boatswain of the Yard, and an R.N.R. officer (Mr Atkinson) from the Radnorshire, with the remainder of the Plover's crew,—60 merchant seamen R.N.R. and others were in the Swift, and 30 in the Rattler. Only one Engineer was sent in each vessel, Messrs Mallett and Irish respectively, as the ships had only to get to Tytam; for the same reason only a small supply of coal was put on board, and no great quantity of provisions and water, they were both flying light. She was protected to the southward by the rocky peninsula from fire from the bay. To attack her, vessels would have to come round the point exposed at two cables' distance to her whole port broadside. The Rattler was hauled further in towards Tytam Tuk, but on the northern shore in 9 feet—moored head and stern, head to the S.W. Her port broadside also swept the passage to the Swift, and her small Gardner in the foretop covered the Shaukiwan Road. Steam was only kept for the dynamos.\n\n|  |  |\n| --- | --- |\n| O | Ratt |\n| Ty Lam HS |  |\n| Swift |  |\n| Badou |  |\n| Tytam Bay |  |\n| Q |  |\n| 5 | 10 cables. 1 mile |\n| 95 -- |  |\n\nA party was landed to make a redoubt on the rocky hill south of the Swift, armed with the two Nordenfelts, a thousand Artillerymen, 7,000 men in all—the crews of the four vessels amounted to another thousand men. The redoubt commanded the cove to the south and the Shaukiwan Road to the right, as well as preventing the enemy pouring fire right down on to the deck of the Swift. The troopers were escorted by the three destroyers, Borgo, Revel, and Seaborg. The Orel, of the Russian volunteer fleet, had been despatched from Vladivostock on the 7th inst. for Saigon, as the French were short of transport. The Russian expedition left Vladivostock on the 15th, and going down outside-cast of Formosa, the allies were to rendezvous twenty miles south of the Gap Rock at 4 p.m. on the 23rd. Akinoff could or would give no details as to the French forces. As a fact, the French brought up 10,000 men in six ships, including the Orel (of 2,850 tons), conveyed by the cruisers Descartes and Eclaireur, and the foreign old ironclad Triomphante, the reserve ship in Saigon.\n\nThe Commodore, with the Master Attendant, towed down the nine German merchant steamers and the one French sailing ship (the Du Guesclin), and moored them in a double line across the Lyemun passage, heavy cables being passed along then, taken in astern and passed out of the hawse-holes forward. The ends were secured ashore. The shore ends being floated on cargo boats left no openings at all. The Harbour Master and Staff Commander Jones moored the eight other steamers and a Hawaiian barque similarly across the Sulphur Channel.\n\nWe wanted to torpedo boats in in the night. About 5 a.m., Dover (the Assistant Harbour Master) and Robinson (the senior boarding officer) were sent out in two launches, the Gladiator and Vancouver, to see what had become of the enemy. Robinson went into Picnic Bay in Lama Island, and had a long and hot walk over the hills. Dover kept on round by the Fast side of Lama, and coming round Green Hummock into S.E. bay, came plump on the Destroyer Sveaborg; she opened fire smartly on the launch, killing two men, and sinking the Gladiator before she could be turned round. Two of her crew ashore and succeeded in rejoining Robinson. The Seaborg proceeded South to the Gap Rock about 7 a.m.\n\nAmongst the wounded in our hands was General Akinoff, second in command of the Russian expeditionary force—the Commander in Chief, General Grombetchsky, had been killed. General Akinoff was quite willing to communicate the facts as to the Russian forces—they had consisted of the regiments of Nerehitusk and Tomsk and a small Russian regiment numbers 3,003—and the French forces—the French Commander-in-Chief, General Morbleu, assumed the supreme control. All the new arrivals began hoisting out torpedo and troop boats. The Eclaireur was despatched to the Eastward, where she subsequently captured the Sungkiang (Capt. Dodd) and the Verona (Capt. Tocque). The wounded were hoisted out for landing and tents to be... \n\nPage 21",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-288 - Public Offices & Others - 1898.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 370003,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-289 - Individuals - 1898",
        "page_number": 86,
        "title": "CO129-289 - Individuals - 1898",
        "content_text": "83\n\nweather. The heads of the inlet of Mirs Bay Inlet, Jai-po hi Bay and Starling Inlet are shallow; the tide at low water leaving a mile or more of sand or mud exposed. Deep Bay in the west is extremely shallow and at low tide miles of mud can be seen.\n\nThis Bay has, however, a deep channel which is well known to native boatmen.\n\nNo proper survey of the Bay has ever been made. This should be taken in hand as soon as possible; and in the mean time the deep channel should be properly marked in order to facilitate the navigation of these waters.\n\nA report on the harbours in Mirs Bay, with which Command. de Hosey of H.M.S. Ploven kindly furnished me, will be found in the Appendix No. 4.\n\nThe general trend of the mountain system is north-east and south-west, with two main ranges: the southern range and the northern range. The southern range extends from Shark Bank, which forms the south point of Mirs Bay, to...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-289 - Individuals - 1898.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 374309,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-295 - Public Offices - 1899",
        "page_number": 382,
        "title": "CO129-295 - Public Offices - 1899",
        "content_text": "On the 9th of June last,\n\nIn consequence of this outrage the Governor of Hongkong proceeded to Canton and invited the Viceroy to give protection to the matsheds and to preserve the peace of the Territory until taken over.\n\nMeasures were taken by the Viceroy accordingly and soldiers sent into the territory, but the protection given was clearly inadequate as on the 14th of April the matsheds were burnt.\n\nThe Governor of Hongkong having telegraphed to Her Majesty's Secretary of State for the Colonies that he apprehended disturbances, I instructed Her Majesty's Chargé d'Affaires at Peking by telegraph to impress upon the Yamen the necessity of taking adequate precautions against further troubles.\n\nOn the 16th of April the territory was taken over by the Hongkong Government.\n\nOn the same day the Governor of Hongkong telegraphed that the officer in command of the troops at Taipohu had found, posted on the hill opposite, a large Chinese force, which had fired on the British troops.\n\nFurther attacks were made on the 17th and 18th.\n\nOn the 18th of April the Governor reported that the Viceroy of Canton had declined to reply to a request which he had sent to him through Her Majesty's Consul at that port that the Chinese officials and troops should be removed from the territory leased to Great Britain. The Governor further stated that a force of 600 Chinese troops had been sent into Kowloon city, where they were not required, the need for protection being on the Northern frontier.\n\nI thereupon instructed Mr. Bax-Ironside by telegraph to urge the Tsungli-Yamen to send stringent orders to the Viceroy for the removal of the troops, and to impress on them that the results of neglect to observe the stipulations of the Convention would be serious.\n\nHe reported on the 20th of April that",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-295 - Public Offices - 1899.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 386144,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-313 - Governor Sir Blake - 1902 [10-12]",
        "page_number": 224,
        "title": "CO129-313 - Governor Sir Blake - 1902 [10-12]",
        "content_text": "# \n355\n\n\n: \n\n( 14 ) \n\n\nbe saved by having the materials for filling up the area to be reclaimed close at hand, instead of having as before to bring them by a tedious process from Kowloon. It is therefore to be hoped that no unforeseen difficulty will arise in the case of Leighton Hill and Mount Caroline, whose removal, moreover, will add still more to the land available for building purposes. Morrison Hill and Mount Shadwell are more conveniently situated for the use to which Mr Chater proposed to put them, but since the objections of the Naval authorities appear to have been insuperable, the two substitutes proposed are the best available, and, provided that the natural corollary of the present scheme, a tramway running to the centre of the city, follows, they will be brought sufficiently near to serve the purpose of providing homes for the working classes.\n\nExtract from the 'DAILY PRESS,' March 5.\n\nThe new Praya Reclamation scheme, as modified in the letter of the Colonial Secretary of the 12th ult., provides, as we have seen, for an addition to the available land of this Colony of a strip of ground 520 feet wide, and stretching from the Naval Yard to the Sugar Refinery at East Point, up to which limit it may be looked on, we think, as the final reclamation scheme. In front of the existing sea-face, from the Arsenal down to Messrs Jardine's premises, there will be firstly an addition to the present Praya, making it up to 75 feet broad; secondly, a space, 120 feet deep, for the construction of Chinese houses; thirdly, a new road, 75 feet wide; fourthly, a strip of land, 225 feet deep, for godowns; and lastly, a new Eastern Praya, 75 feet deep. In addition to this, there may be a space cleared and levelled inland, on the site of the present Leighton Hill and Mount Caroline, on which may be constructed additional dwellings. The whole of the works, including the removal and re-erection of piers, and the extension, formation, sewering, and channelling of the proposed new streets and new Praya wall and roadway, except on such portions of the foreshore as are situated in front of the Government properties, will be carried out by the Public Works Department at the cost of the Marine Lot owners; and the Government will not be called on to incur any expense at all, other than such as is involved, on account of the wall and reclamation in front of Government properties. Mr Chater's services as intermediary between the Government and the Marine Lot holders are accepted, and what he has to do is to persuade the latter to agree to the Government's demands. These are briefly that the holders shall constitute a general fund for defraying the cost of the works and shall bind themselves individually to take up whatever part is allotted to them of the general reclamation, each depositing as a guarantee 25 per cent. of the total value of the General Fund, which 25 per cent. will be forfeited to the Crown in event of a failure to take up the allotment. On the completion of the works, each holder will be asked to take out a Crown Lease for his allotment, paying an Annual Crown Rent of $200 per quarter acre.\n\nThe leases will be for 99 years, with an option of renewal at a Crown Rent fixed by the Governor for the time being for a further term of 99 years. All costs of resumptions of land and compensations to landowners involved in the scheme will be paid by the Marine Lot owners. It is held that a premium of at least twenty-five cents a square foot should be paid to Government by holders for every foot of building land reclaimed and handed over to them. Finally, the reclamation principle of sectional adoption followed in the case of the Western Praya reclamation will be followed, and the Lot holders will bear the expenses of a preliminary survey and estimate.\n\nFrom the above, it will be seen that the Government strikes a good bargain, for the gain in rateable area and future land sales will be very large indeed, and the expenditure will be nil. But the Marine Lot holders, too, having past history to guide them, and the ever-increasing prosperity of the Colony to encourage them for the future, have little reason to hesitate. In the report, published this year, and now to hand, of Hongkong in 1899, H.E. the Governor's concluding sentence will meet with general agreement. Henry Blake says: \"The general condition of the Colony is most flourishing, and, with the command of cheap labour, it gives promise of development into a great manufacturing centre.\" There is a certainty that whatever land can be added to the island in close proximity to the centre of the Colony's activity must have a constantly mounting value as time goes on. With the restoration of peace in the Chinese Empire and the establishment of commercial facilities hitherto denied to foreigners, the volume of trade flowing toward Hongkong cannot but increase enormously. As matters stand now, we are not prepared to meet this increase by expansion on the island itself. Mr Chater sets forth the way in which we can prepare ourselves to do so, and we feel confident that the Marine Lot holders will recognise that in supporting the scheme they will consult at the same time the Colony's interests and their own.\n\nExtract from the 'DAILY PRESS,' April 19.\n\nLast month, when writing of the new Praya Reclamation scheme put forward by the Hon. C. P. Chater, and after certain modifications approved by the local Government, we expressed our confidence that the holders of Marine Lots would recognise that in supporting the scheme they are consulting at the same time the Colony's interests and their own. On Wednesday, a representative meeting of lot-holders gave their full support to the scheme, authorised the Government to proceed forthwith with the preliminary surveys and plans, and undertook to contribute in proportion to their marine frontages to the expenses thus incurred by the Government. Such a response must be gratifying to Mr Chater, and it is satisfactory to see that there is no opposition to the present plan, whereas the scheme of 1887 met with most bitter protests and uncompromising hostility in many quarters. The ultimate success of the earlier reclamation has disarmed opposition. It is generally recognised that the increase of space available for building on this island is one of the vital necessities of Hongkong. The lot-holders, being men of commonsense, see too that they stand to gain largely by consenting to this public improvement. The resolutions carried at Wednesday's meeting will now be forwarded to the local Government without loss of time, and then comes the last step before the actual work can be commenced. Mr Chater anticipates the lapse of about three months before an answer can be obtained from the Secretary of State in London. This answer, it cannot be doubted, will be favourable; and a great addition to the Colony will be on its way toward realisation.\n\nAs Mr Chater stated in his speech to the lot-holders, a small alteration has been made in the design since it was set out in his letter of the 15th November last, and this is in the nature of an act of justice to Messrs Jardine, Matheson & Co. The first proposal was that the new reclamation should terminate, to the eastward, at the East Point property of this firm—a proceeding which would involve the destruction of their harbour frontage on the west. It is now proposed to carry the reclamation along the front of their premises and in front of the Sugar Works and to give them an interest in the scheme to the extent of 160 feet in depth of building land along their northern boundary. One effect of this, it will be noticed, will be to bring Kellott Island 160 feet nearer land. On the scheme as a whole, we have already expressed our opinion at some length; and that we correctly anticipated what reception it would meet from the various owners of property on the Wanchai frontage is shown by the report of the discussion at Wednesday's meeting. No comments of an adverse character were offered by any present, and the meeting unanimously supported the resolutions proposed, signifying their complete satisfaction with the idea and its details. Seldom, we imagine, has so important a public work met with so little opposition. We look forward now to the final reclamation, which should now be only a matter of time, namely the reclamation of Causeway Bay with the shifting of the typhoon anchorage to the other end of the Harbour. When such a reclamation has been accomplished, combined with adequate tramway facilities, the makers of Hongkong as a settlement will be able to look back with justifiable satisfaction on their labours. We have now, as it were, reached the beginning of the second act, fourteen years after the beginning of the first. We may reasonably expect that the progress of the remainder will be more rapid.\n\n220",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-313 - Governor Sir Blake - 1902 [10-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 390536,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-320 - Governor Sir Blake Acting Governor May - 1903 [11-12]",
        "page_number": 89,
        "title": "CO129-320 - Governor Sir Blake Acting Governor May - 1903 [11-12]",
        "content_text": "# \nExtract from Daily Press of the 20th May 1903-\n\nThe COLONIAL SECRETARY seconded, and the motion was agreed to.\n\n## THE GOVERNOR'S FAREWELL ADDRESS\nH.E. the GOVERNOR said.-Honourable Members of the Legislative Council, this is the last occasion on which I shall have the honour of presiding over your deliberations. I propose, with your permission, to review as shortly as I can the condition of the Colony during the five years of my administration of this Government. I arrived at a time when a most important and far-reaching change was about to be made in the condition of the Colony. Hongkong, which was ceded to Great Britain in 1841, had developed into a great port, with a population of 248,000. Its area, including the point of Kowloon Peninsula, was 32 square miles. The northern shores of the harbour were Chinese territory; at Sam-shai-pa, Cap-sui-moon, and Fu-ti-moon Chinese Custom-houses were established, and Chinese Customs cruisers operated within the ill-defined harbour limits to the great irritation of the community. The Kowloon extension agreement, signed on the 9th June, 1898, remedied this anomalous state of affairs in a harbour that, under the fostering care of Great Britain, had grown into the position of the third port in the world, the tonnage of whose shipping had in twenty years increased from 5,000,000 to 17,000,000. Under its provisions, it became my duty as the representative of Her late Majesty the Queen to assume the government of over 400 additional square miles of territory, with a population of over 100,000, and also over the waters of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay. This agreement gave for the first time complete control over the waters of the harbour and its approaches, and removed the causes of the long-felt irritation.\n\nIt will be in your recollection, gentlemen, that the taking over of the New Territory was not accomplished without some trouble. The delimitation of the northern boundary had to be arranged, and when it had been finally settled, on the 18th March, I, at the request of the Chinese Government, made through the British Minister at Peking, deferred the hoisting of our flag to the 17th April (actually it was on the 16th that formal possession was taken, and the flag was hoisted on the 17th). In the meantime, certain agitators inflamed the minds of the people by false statements as to the result of our occupation to such an extent that armed resistance to the transfer of the New Territory was agreed upon. On the 14th April, the matsheds erected at Tai-pó Ha were destroyed, and the police and troops who proceeded to the place preparatory to the ceremony of the 17th were attacked by large numbers of Chinese apparently under military direction. Reinforcements were at once sent out, and formal possession of the New Territory was taken over on the 16th, so that our position should be made perfectly regular. After two engagements, in which the Chinese displayed considerable courage in acting against regular troops, and suffered some losses, the opposition collapsed. That these attacks upon our forces were encouraged by the then Viceroy there can be little doubt. My inability to permit the Chinese Customs to continue to function within the limits of the Colony was deeply resented by His Excellency, and he refused to send a Chinese official to be present at the ceremony of hoisting the flag on the 17th April.\n\nIn consequence of the evidence of the complicity of the Viceroy with the leaders of the attacks upon our troops, it was decided to occupy that portion of Samchun Valley lying to the north of the boundary line, including the important market town of Samchun. This was effected by a joint naval and military expedition, which met with no opposition, and the district was held for a month by a military force under the command of Major Prendergast, R.E., who acquired the confidence of the people; insured the security of their persons and property; assisted them in making good roads; and ultimately, under instructions from Her late Majesty's Government, withdrew from the district amid demonstrations of good-will from the inhabitants, to whom the presence of our troops had brought freedom from taxation, security of their property, and a market for their produce.\n\nOrder having been restored, the question had to be reconsidered as to the system on which this apparently turbulent population of the newly acquired territory should be governed. Two courses presented themselves-repression, or co-operation. The leaders of the people had been almost to a man actively engaged in the operations against us, but if these leaders were put aside and degraded from the position of focal consideration and authority hitherto enjoyed by them, we should have been face to face with a hostile population, without the means of communicating with them through trusted local intermediaries whose assistance is so essential to good government.\n\nI have had some experience in coercion. In certain situations, it becomes necessary. But it engenders an ever-deepening distrust, atrophies local interest in preserving order, and with the lapse of time becomes day by day more difficult to abandon without danger to the public safety. I felt, besides, that these leaders would not have been guilty of such egregious folly had they not believed the scandalous statements of our intentions that were so freely circulated, and, believing them, I could not withhold a meed of sympathy for misguided men who dared to face in open fight an overwhelming power in defence of their customs and their homes.\n\nI therefore chose the latter course, and, with the able assistance of Mr. Stewart Lockhart, whose excellent work in the pacification and arrangement of the New Territory is well known to the Honourable Members of this Council, I met the elders and gentry of the districts at Tai-pò Hu and Ping Shan, disabused their minds as to their fears, divided the Territory into eight districts and forty-seven sub-districts, and appointed the village elders as district elders with judicial power to deal with petty cases, giving at the same time to Mr. Lockhart a general controlling power with coordinate jurisdiction.\n\nAs a matter of fact, the elders, being satisfied of our just intentions, have never exercised their jurisdiction, but have left these cases to be dealt with first by Mr. Stewart Lockhart, and, after his return to the duties of Colonial Secretary, to Mr. Hallifax, Police Magistrate at Tai-po Ha, whose services are more frequently in demand as an arbitrator than as a magistrate, his decisions being readily accepted.\n\nThe establishment of police stations was proceeded with at once, and a main road laid out, which has since been constructed to Tai-po Hu, a distance of 18 miles, at a cost of $225,133. This excellent road gives access to the centre of the New Territory and obviates the necessity of communicating by sea, a passage not unattended by danger in rough or foggy weather. The construction of the road was carried out without difficulty or opposition, the claims of owners whose lands were acquired being settled at once by arrangement or arbitration.\n\nHaving arranged for police stations and the patrol of the territorial waters surrounding the 390 miles of newly acquired coast line, to check the prevalent robberies ashore and afloat, a trigonometrical and cadastral survey was entered upon, the services of a staff of surveyors and demarcators having been obtained from the Surveyor-General's department of India. The trigonometrical survey has been completed, and 345,926 lots have been demarcated. A Land Court was established to deal readily and inexpensively with the holdings claims, of which 165,231 have been presented to the Land Court.\n\nThe principal cultivation of the Territory is rice, but there is also a considerable cultivation of sugar, and, in the Tai Wan district, pineapples are grown. I found on inspection that the sugar canes were of a poor quality, and the pineapples of inferior flavour, while the primitive stone-mills in use leave a large percentage of juice in the crushed megasse. A number of canes of the best varieties were obtained from Java and Penang and have been distributed to the sugar farmers, and two Chattanooga steel mills were also imported and lent to large growers for experiment. Good varieties of pineapples were imported from Ceylon for distribution.\n\nWhile the cultivated land is now practically confined to the valleys, it is evident from the terracing of the hills that they too yielded their share of wealth-giving crops in the past, and I have little doubt that suitable cultivation will be resumed in the future. In the meantime, over 170,000 fir and camphor trees have been planted, and experiments are now being made with the Agave Rigida, or sisal hemp plant, that may yet, I hope, introduce an important industry into the Colony, while the establishment of succulent grasses on the suitable hill sides ought, if successful, to go a long way...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-320 - Governor Sir Blake Acting Governor May - 1903 [11-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 391140,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-321 - Public Offices & Others - 1903",
        "page_number": 101,
        "title": "CO129-321 - Public Offices & Others - 1903",
        "content_text": "97\n\n2\n\n\"Tu'an-lien,\" or local volunteers, rose against them, and, in one particular case, surrounded a band which took refuge in a \"chai-tzu\"—one of the walled refuges so common on the hilltops in Western China. Troops then appeared upon the scene, and, although the volunteers were anxious to attack and exterminate the band, the military officials counselled delay, with the result that next morning the troops, to the consternation of the volunteers, occupied the refuge—the band, through the connivance of the military officials, having escaped overnight. The volunteers were naturally very much incensed, and the result was that two of the military officers concerned were brought here and publicly executed, by command of the Viceroy. The theory of Boxer invulnerability was also rudely shaken by the death of one of the leaders, who was shot by the volunteers.\n\nAt an interview which I had with the Viceroy on the 7th instant, his Excellency assured me that there was no longer any disorder in the province, and that he had taken measures to prevent a recrudescence of the trouble. He had divided up each place into wards of ten families, with a superintending Headman, who is held responsible for the good behaviour of the other nine houses; and that it was his intention to remove all ineffective officials and replace them by men of energy and ability. He said that one of the great sources of disorder was the constant changing of officials, who, owing to their short tenure of office, were necessarily ignorant of what was taking place within their jurisdictions; and that it was his intention, as long as he remained in Szechuan, to keep his subordinates at their posts until they failed in their duty. His Excellency impressed me as being a man who is anxious to do his best for his province, and frankly told me that he is liked by the people but hated by the officials. He made the same remark in the presence of fifteen officials when I dined with him on the 14th instant.\n\nDuring the interview, I took the opportunity of referring to the statements in the foreign press regarding impending trouble in Kansu and Shensi, but his Excellency ridiculed the idea, saying that they were idle rumours, that he knew Tung Fu-hsiang well, and that he had no fear of any trouble in that quarter. He seemed sincere, and advised me, when I heard any rumours of the sort, to come to him, and he would soon tell me whether they were true or false.\n\nIt may be an exaggeration to say that his Excellency is hated by all his subordinates, but he has undoubtedly very bitter foes in the French, who find in him a man whom they are unable to coerce. I understand that the French Mission have lodged a demand for an indemnity of 2,200,000 taels, of which 2,000,000 taels are for the destruction of Mission property and 200,000 taels are for the lives of 2,000 converts alleged to have been massacred last year. The French Bishop demands payment by the Viceroy, whereas the latter insists that it is a matter for the local authorities to investigate and settle. The French, as I understand the situation, declare that no investigation is necessary, as they have already done so themselves. This is a striking contrast to the American claim of 6,525 taels, which was promptly paid locally.\n\nWith part of the proceeds of their last indemnity of 3,000,000 taels, the French missionaries are building hospitals at their chief centres in Szechuan, and the French Colonial Office is supplying these hospitals with military doctors. French Sisters (five for each hospital) are to act as nurses. A French school for imparting Western learning to Chinese was opened at Chungking on the 13th instant. Some have already arrived.\n\nWhen at Hsü-chou Fu, on my way up from Chungking, I made inquiries as to the alleged wholesale buying of land by the French missionaries at that place. It was stated some time ago in the press that this land which they had acquired was intended for the terminus of a railway from Yunnan into Szechuan; but the whole purchase amounts to only five plots of land (the most valuable costing merely 500 taels), situated at long intervals, for a distance of 22 li, to the west of the Nan-kuang River—a southern tributary of the Yang-tsze. The south bank of the Yang-tsze opposite Hsü-chou Fu (or \"Sui Fu,\" as it is called locally) is the only available land suitable for building purposes in the neighbourhood of the city, and the plots were bought in anticipation of Hsu-chou Fu being made an open port by the Commercial Treaty of last year, and as a purely commercial speculation.\n\nFour officers belonging to the French gun-boat \"Olry,\" now at Chungking, are at present engaged on a survey of the Yang-tsze from Ichang to Hsü-chou Fu. They commenced at Wan Hsien towards the end of December, and two are working down and two up-river.\n\nThe Japanese are exceedingly active in Western China, and even in Thibet. Chungking, Hat-chou Fu, and Chengtu.\n\nLast year, a Mr. N. Narita succeeded in reaching Lhassa from the Indian side. He went disguised as a Chinese merchant and had only one Chinese companion. His presence was known to the Chinese Imperial Resident, or Amban, who, I am informed, received the traveller as a guest and was good enough to show him all over the city during his twenty days' stay in the capital. He was so unfortunate as to lose his camera, but was able to make drawings of all he required. He returned by way of India, and is now in Japan planning a second journey into Thibet.\n\nCaptain Idogawa, a Japanese Military Intelligence Officer, resident at Chungking, started with three other Japanese on the 2nd instant, with the intention of making a journey through Yunnan to Bhamo. He travels up the Yang-tsze and proposes to do the land part of the journey on foot, passing south through northern Yünnan to Yunnan Fu, and thence west by way of Tali Fu. He will return by a different route through Yunnan, and cross Kueichou on his way back to Chungking.\n\nThe Chinese Military Academy here, which is capable of accommodating 200 students, is completed, and Captain Matsura and two Japanese instructors are ready to commence work. The register is now open in the Academy for the enrolment of students for examination, and the 28th February has been fixed as the date of opening. The Viceroy will himself examine the candidates, and the qualifications called for are respectability, a fair education, a robust constitution, and suitable age. It is distinctly laid down that no opium smoker need present himself.\n\nMr. Tokimaru, the Japanese Consul at Chungking, recently paid a visit of about a month's duration to Chengtu, leaving in the last days of January. The main object of his visit was to try and induce the Viceroy to place the Arsenal here under Japanese management; but his Excellency refused, stating that, although he would have no objection to a Japanese foreman at a wage of about 100 dollars to 120 dollars a-month, the management must remain in Chinese hands.\n\nA German Commercial Mission, although it repudiates that title, is at present here. It is composed of Dr. Betz, Acting German Consul at Ichang, who is also Acting Consul at Chungking; Dr. Delius, German Commercial Attaché, attached to the Shanghae Consulate; and Mr. Landgrav of the firm of Messrs. Carlowitz and Co. These gentlemen, with a train of seventy bearers and porters, and several Chinese assistants, left Ichang in the beginning of December last, and, travelling by the south bank of the Yang-tsze, arrived at Chungking on the last day of the year. They remained a week in Chungking, and left on the 7th January for Chengtu, travelling by way of Ho Chou and the prefectural cities of Shun-ching, Pao-ning, and Tung-ch'uan. They reached the provincial capital on the 30th ultimo, and are leaving for Kuan Hsien and Ya-chou Fu in a couple of days. From Ya-chou, they will descend the Ya and Tung Rivers and return to Ichang by the Min River and the Yang-tsze. They are making a careful study of the commerce and commercial conditions and possibilities of the country through which they pass, and are specially interested in the pushing of German aniline dyes, notably indigo, and in investigating the subject of Chinese medicines. They were present, like myself, at the dinner given by the Viceroy on the 14th instant, the only foreign guest being Dr. Legendre, who is attached to the French Mission Hospital. Dr. Betz has hinted to me that Germany will, in all probability, send a gun-boat to the Upper Yang-tsze during the present year.\n\nIt is reported here that things are not going smoothly with the Chinese in Thibet. There is said to be trouble on the frontier in the neighbourhood of Batang and Litang, and that the Chinese Assistant Resident is returning to China on account of the treatment he has been receiving at the hands of the Thibetans.\n\nAt the same time, missionaries report that, of late, there has been a tendency, hitherto unknown, on the part of Thibetans to become better acquainted with foreigners and their ways, and they hint that Russian intrigue may account for it; but, as yet, I have been unable to discover whether the rumoured Treaty with Russia in regard to Thibet has any foundation in fact.\n\nUp to January of the present year, the French had three mining Concessions in Szechuan:—\n\n1. For coal and iron in the districts and department of Kuan Hsien, Wei-yüan Hsien, Chien-wei Hsien, Chi-chiang Hsien, Pa Hsien, and Ho Chou.\n\n2. For the five metals in the department and independent sub-Prefecture of Tien-ch'üan Chou and Mou-kung Ting.\n\n3. The exclusive right to prospect for petroleum in the districts of Wan Hsien and Pa Hsien, or any other two districts throughout the whole of the Province of Szechuan, exclusive of Fu-shun Hsien, in which the great brine and petroleum wells of the province are situated.\n\n3",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-321 - Public Offices & Others - 1903.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 394717,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-326 - Foreign Office - 1904",
        "page_number": 54,
        "title": "CO129-326 - Foreign Office - 1904",
        "content_text": "12\n\n13\n\nInclosure 13 in No. 1.\n\nGovernment of Burmah to Government of India.\n\nRangoon, January 30, 1901. IN compliance with the orders contained in paragraph 3 of your letter, dated the 19th September, 1900, I am directed to submit a copy of a Report by Mr. Hertz, C.I.E., District Superintendent of Police, Myitkyina, with map in original, regarding the description of the Burmah-Chinese boundary north of the most northern boundary cairn, Mr. Hertz' Report on the boundary, to which he refers in this Report, was submitted with Mr. Gates' letter, dated the 3rd May, 1900.*\n\n2. I am to say that the Lieutenant-Governor agrees with Mr. Hertz that it would prevent future misunderstanding if the boundary north of the northernmost cairn were declared to be the watershed of all streams that drain into the N'Maikha from the east.\n\nInclosure 14 in No. 1.\n\nDistrict Superintendent of Police, Myitkyina, to Deputy Commissioner.\n\nMyitkyina, December 21, 1900. IN compliance with the instructions contained in the Confidential forwarded papers I have the honour to submit the following Report\n\nDescription of the Burmah-China Boundary north of the most northerly Boundary Cairn.\n\nThe northernmost boundary cairn was built under the joint supervision of British and Chinese officers in the 1897-98 season, and is situated at latitude 25° 33′ on a range of hills called Manaung-Bum, which forms the southern portion of the eastern watershed of the N'Maikha. North of the cairn the boundary continues along the eastern watershed of the N'Maikha, or, in other words, the watershed of the streams which drain into the N'Maikha from the east. Its general direction is north-east up to latitude 26° longitude 98° 45', near which point the eastern watershed of the N'Maikha connects with the Salween watershed. Between the northernmost boundary cairn and this point the hill range which forms the eastern N'Maikha watershed is drained on the west by streams flowing into the Shingaw Kha, Tammu Kha, Chipwi Kha, and Ngaw-chaung Kha (tributaries of the N'Maikha), and on the east by streams flowing into the Lawnma Tanza Khas (tributaries of the Taping, the Chinese Tahaw), and streams further north flowing into the Shweli (the Chinese Lung Chiang) through its tributaries in the Tintang (or Tinhtang), Mienkawng (or Minkwang), Tatang (or Tahtang), and Sanjang (or Sanchiang) valleys.\n\nFurther north the eastern watershed of the N'Maikha connects with the western watershed of the Salween.\n\nWith the materials at my command I do not think I can give any fuller description than is contained in the above Report and \"Report on the Boundary\" submitted previously. A skeleton map, similar to the one submitted before, is forwarded with this Report. The boundary line north of the most northerly cairn is marked by a red line, and some additions in red ink have been made by me on the map to illustrate the Report more fully.\n\nIn conclusion, I would respectfully suggest that, as the Chinese are a people who seemingly do not recognize latitudes and longitudes, and frequently will not identify hills and lesser streams by the names known to us, it would be convenient, and leave no excuse for misunderstanding on their part, if the boundary north of the most northerly cairn be described as the watershed of all streams that drain into the N'Maikha from the east.\n\nInclosure 15 in No. 1.\n\nSir E. Satow to Government of India.\n\nPeking, November 28, 1900.\n\nI HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship's despatch of the 14th June last, received the 24th instant, inclosing copy of a Secret despatch to Her Majesty's Secretary of State for India, regarding the exploration conducted during the past season up the valley of the N'Maikha and the boundary between Burmah and China in that region.\n\nIn paragraph 4 of the Secret despatch a recommendation is made that the Tsung-li Yamên should be pressed to execute at an early date a formal Agreement recognizing as the frontier between Burmah and China on the east of the Irrawaddy, from the demarcated frontier northwards, the watershed of the streams which drain off into the N'Maikha from the east.\n\nNo instructions on this point have as yet reached this Legation, your Lordship's Secret despatch having arrived in London after communication with Peking was cut off. The only recent mention of the boundary question was in Lord Salisbury's telegram No. 120 of the 9th October, approving the proposal contained in Sir Claude MacDonald's telegram No. 89 of the 31st May, which was repeated to your Lordship.\n\nThe occupation of Peking by the allied forces and the flight of the Government have given rise to a situation in which it seems difficult to pursue the negotiation about the boundary for the moment. The only Representatives here of the Emperor of China are the two Plenipotentiaries, Prince Ching and the Viceroy Li Hung Chang, who have been appointed to negotiate with the Representatives of the Plenipotentiaries for a resumption of amicable relations.\n\nAs soon as this much-to-be-desired event takes place, and the Chinese Government is established here, I shall, in the absence of instructions to the contrary, proceed to act upon the suggestion contained in your Lordship's Secret despatch.\n\n0\n\nSee Inclosure 10 in Secret despatch to the Secretary of State for India, dated June 14, 1900,\n\n52",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-326 - Foreign Office - 1904.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 407907,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906",
        "page_number": 371,
        "title": "CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906",
        "content_text": "less favourable, and that the price now offered, waiving profit certificates, is 91½. The Corporation would prefer to issue the loan on commission, as agents, retaining the stipulated participation in profits, but if this should not be acceptable, the above alternative offer was to be submitted, on the understanding that the bonds would be redeemable under the same conditions as those of the Shanghae-Nanking Railway. He was further instructed to point out that, although Shanghae-Nanking Railway Bonds could now be issued at 102, the Canton-Kowloon Railway was considered as a decidedly inferior security.\n\nHe was\n\nHis Excellency Tang Shao-yi absolutely declined to consider this offer. not prepared to conclude a contract on the fixed-commission basis, nor would the Chinese Government agree to allow participation in profits. Even at the price which he understood the Corporation had previously suggested (93), it would not make an agreement, the Chinese Government being in a position to command better terms elsewhere. His Excellency Tang intimated that if the Corporation's terms were finally unacceptable to the Chinese Government, it would be justified in financing the railway in other quarters, and observed that the terms now offered were conceded solely in recognition of the right conferred by the Preliminary Agreement; he laid stress on the liberal terms given by the Government of Hong Kong in the loan to his Excellency Chang Chih-Tung last year.\n\nMr. Bland stated that, in accepting several important modifications of the conditions properly claimable under the Preliminary Agreement, the Corporation was earnestly endeavouring to place its relations with the Chinese Government on a footing of mutual interest and goodwill. Should these endeavours prove to be unavailing, the only possible course would be to return to the original terms of the Concession, which had received the Imperial sanction, and was therefore binding. He hoped, however, that the present negotiations would result in an amicable settlement of the matter. With a view to facilitating the same, he would urge upon the Directors of the Corporation the advisability of making the most liberal offer possible, compatible with the prospect of a reasonable profit and reimbursement of expenses of the loan issue. At the same time, the Chinese Government would no doubt recognize the justice of the Corporation's claim to be compensated for the annulment of its rights to participation in the profits of the enterprise, rights enjoyed under the several Railway Agreements upon which the present Concession was admittedly based. The market value of the Shanghae-Nanking Railway profit certificates was at present £6, and the compulsory surrender of such realizable securities must be a matter for arrangement. He thought that, allowing reasonable compensation under this heading, the best terms which could possibly be offered under existing market conditions would be 93.\n\nThe question was left in abeyance pending receipt of a further communication from the Board of Directors.\n\nHis Excellency Tang Shao-yi referred to Article 6 of the Canton Viceroy's draft Agreement and to the status and duties of the Engineer-in-Chief and Chief Accountant, desiring that these matters be clearly understood and recorded.\n\nMr. Bland stated the Corporation's views, already expressed at a previous meeting on this subject. It was essential for the purposes of the Loan Agreement that, as the Shanghae-Nanking Railway system of joint control was not to be followed on this occasion, the rights and interests of the bondholders should be stated in the Agreement in a manner to inspire confidence. To this end it was essential that China should specifically guarantee, during the term of the loan, the efficient maintenance of the railway under the Engineer-in-Chief, and the effective supervision of receipts and expenditure by the Chief Accountant representing the interests of the Corporation and bondholders. The position of the Engineer-in-Chief must be definitely recognized as a dual post and his authority in this joint enterprise as derived from the Chinese Director-General and the Corporation. Considerable discussion occurred on the subject, his Excellency Tang Shao-yi desiring to protect the Chinese railway administration from being compelled to employ indefinitely an engineer or accountant who might for personal reasons fail to make himself persona grata with the responsible Chinese authorities. It was eventually agreed that these employés should be appointed, and removable, by the Corporation, in consultation with the Director-General.\n\nMr. Bland suggested that in other respects the provisions of the Northern Railway Loan Agreement might be mutually acceptable, and undertook to redraft Article 6 of the Viceroy's proposals with a view to a further consideration of the subject.\n\nHis Excellency T'ang Shao-yi then referred to Article 20, and to the question of the bonds redemption. In this connection he pointed out that in the Shanghae-Nanking Railway Agreement, owing to an error in the Chinese translation, the Chinese Government was under the impression that the bonds in that contract were redeemable at 2½ per cent. premium up to twelve and a-half years and thereafter at par—a fact which emphasizes the need for extreme care in preparing such contracts.\n\nKung Taotai, referring to the Corporation's present proposals, said that the method adopted under the Shanghae-Nanking Railway Agreement was opposed to all usage and that the method of redemption to be followed, conforming to other Chinese railways, was that of fixed annual repayments in accordance with an amortization schedule. Any bonds redeemed before due date within the first twenty-five years would carry a premium of 2½ per cent., and six months' notice would be given of the Chinese Government's intention to redeem.\n\nMr. Bland, while undertaking to place this proposal before the Corporation, observed that these conditions might affect the saleable value of the bonds, and thus further reduce the price of the loan, which, as observed by the Board of Directors, is already regarded in the market as a security inferior to the Shanghae-Nanking Railway.\n\nFinally the question of commission on materials was discussed, his Excellency Tang Shao-yi stating that the utmost the Chinese Government can offer is to pay commission on all foreign importations, as distinct from Chinese manufactures. He estimated the probable total of such purchases at £500,000, and therefore offered to commute the commission for a lump-sum payment of £25,000.\n\nMr. Bland observed that the expression \"commission on materials\" was used, as already frequently explained, for want of a more adequate phrase, to signify the remuneration paid to the Corporation for its general responsibility and services in the construction of the railway; that the responsibility included protection of the bondholders' interests by the construction of a first-class line, and that if the principle of a commutation for this remuneration were admitted, it would not relieve the Corporation of its duty in supervising and controlling the construction. Regarding the amount of the commutation, he observed that neither on the basis of general \"superintendence and services\" nor on the accepted usage in railway construction could the commission be limited to foreign importations. The Corporation had already met the Chinese Government in a liberal spirit, by waiving its claims to commission on Chinese produce purchased locally, but it must be evident that if, for instance, half the material could be supplied from Hanyang or Tongshan, the Corporation would still be entitled to remuneration for its services and responsibility in the construction of the line. He suggested that, on this basis, the minimum commutation would be £35,000, which is less than 2¼ per cent. on the loan. While considering the system adopted in the Shanghae-Nanking Railway more generally acceptable, the Corporation might be willing to accept such an arrangement with a view to concluding this vexed question.\n\nHis Excellency Tang Shao-yi observed that, in the event of the Corporation offering acceptable terms as regards the price of the loan, the amount of the commission commutation might be increased.\n\nAt this point the meeting adjourned.\n\nSeptember 28, 1906.\n\n(Signed)\n\nJ. O. P. BLAND.\n\nPage 366\n\n \nPage 363\n\nPage 363\n\nPage 363\n\n366\n\n366\n\n366",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 408154,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906",
        "page_number": 618,
        "title": "CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906",
        "content_text": "REGULATIONS\n\nFOR THE\n\nEXAMINATION IN SANITARY SCIENCE\n\nCONDUCTED BY THE STATE MEDICINE SYNDICATE OF THE\n\nUNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.\n\n612\n\nC 0. 38815\n\nRECO IP: 22 OCT 06\n\nTwo Examinations will be held during the year 1906; one in April, and one in October. At the April Examination Part I will begin Wednesday, April 4, and Part II on Monday, April 9.\n\nAt the October Examination Part I will begin on Wednesday, October 3, and Part II on Monday, October 8.\n\nAny person whose name is on the Medical Register is admissible as a Candidate to this examination provided that\n\n(I) a period of not less than twelve months has elapsed between the attainment of a registrable Qualification in Medicine, Surgery, and Midwifery, and the admission of the Candidate to either part of the examination;\n\n(II) he produce evidence that, after obtaining a registrable qualification, he has attended during three months the practice of a hospital for infectious diseases at which opportunities are afforded for the study of Methods of Administration, including therein the methods of dealing with patients at their admission and discharge as well as in the wards, and the medical superintendence of the hospital generally;\n\n(III) he produce evidence that, after obtaining a registrable qualification, he has attended during a period of six months one or more courses*, approved by the Syndicate, of Practical Laboratory Instruction in Chemistry, Bacteriology, and the Pathology of those Diseases of Animals that are transmissible to Man:\n\n(IV) he produce evidence that, after obtaining a registrable qualification, he has during six months† (of which at least three months shall be distinct and separate from the period of Laboratory Instruction required under paragraph III) been diligently engaged in acquiring a practical knowledge of the duties, routine and special, of Public Health Administration, under the supervision of\n\n(a) in England and Wales, either the Medical Officer of Health of a County or of a single Sanitary District having a population of not less than 50,000, or a Medical Officer of Health devoting his whole time to Public Health work; or\n\n(A) in Scotland, the Medical Officer of Health of a County or Counties, or of one or more Sanitary Districts having a population of not less than 30,000; or\n\n(7) in Ireland, the Medical Superintendent Officer of Health of a District or Districts having a population of not less than 30,000; or\n\n(8) in the British Dominions outside the United Kingdom, a Medical Officer of Health of a Sanitary District having a population of not less than 30,000, who himself holds a registrable Diploma in Public Health; or\n\n(e) a Medical Officer of Health who is also a Teacher in the Department of Public Health of a recognised Medical School; or\n\n(f) a Sanitary Staff Officer of the Royal Army Medical Corps having charge of an Army Corps, District, or Command, recognised for this purpose by the General Medical Council.\n\n* A list of Colleges and Schools of Medicine at which the courses of Laboratory Instruction have, for the purposes of this Examination, been already approved by the Syndicate, will be found printed on page 3.\n\n† This period of six months may be reduced to a period of three months (which must be distinct and separate from the period of Laboratory Instruction required under paragraph III) in the case of any Candidate who produces evidence that, after obtaining a registrable qualification, he has during three months attended a course or courses of instruction in sanitary law, sanitary engineering, vital statistics, and other subjects bearing on Public Health Administration, given by a Teacher or Teachers in the Department of Public Health of a recognised Medical School.\n\nDistricts recognised by the General Medical Council:-Aldershot; Salisbury Plain; Southern and South-Eastern; Western; Dublin and Belfast; Cork; Chatham and Woolwich; Home; Eastern; North-Eastern and North-Western; Scottish; Gibraltar Command; Western Command (late Bombay); Northern Command (late Punjab); Eastern Command (late Bengal); Secunderabad and Burma Divisions (late Madras Command).\n\n1.7.0.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-338 - Public Offices & Others - 1906.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 410482,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-342 - Governor Lugard & Public Offices - 1907 [11-12]",
        "page_number": 106,
        "title": "CO129-342 - Governor Lugard & Public Offices - 1907 [11-12]",
        "content_text": "104\n\nthat much of the misapprehension and consequent dissatisfaction regarding the Military Contribution may be allayed.\n\nIt would enable me to make a useful comparative statement (should I find that to be pertinent when I have the figures) if Your Lordship's Department could add to this statement the amount of the Gross Revenue, the Ordinary Revenue and the Ordinary Expenditure of the Colonies named for each of the years referred to.\n\n4.\n\nI am in this connection endeavouring to prepare a corresponding table shewing the amount paid out of Revenue by those Colonies which provide their own defence, more especially of those whose frontiers are co-terminus with the territory of a foreign State such as the African Colonies and Protectorates (Sierra Leone, Gold Coast, Southern and Northern Nigeria, East Africa and Uganda, Nyasaland, Rhodesia and Bechuanaland), British Guiana, the West Indies, &c., but I find it difficult to do so with the materials at my command.\n\nI should be glad if Your Lordship should see fit to direct that this statement should be furnished to me by the Colonial Office. It would in that case bear a higher authority than one prepared from insufficient data by myself. The figures I require are Total Gross",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-342 - Governor Lugard & Public Offices - 1907 [11-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 410839,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 16,
        "title": "CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "## \n\n20 \n\nprepared to accept the procedure laid down in this Article during the period of construction, provided that a wider measure of control was vested in the Chinese authorities thereafter. He suggests the addition of a clause in the contract to provide for this.\n\nMr. Bland states that so long as the loan is unredeemed the foreign capital invested requires, in addition to the security of a well-constructed railway, certain guarantees as to maintenance, such as were given in the Northern Railway Loan Agreement. In the present case, moreover, the Syndicate's interests in the profits of the enterprise necessitates supervision of accounts, &c., by an independent auditor representing the Syndicate. He points out that the principle of supervision by a Board of Commissioners is recognized also in the Northern Railway Loan, in order to afford proper representation, outside of the staff, of the foreign interest involved.\n\nIt is eventually decided to draft a supplementary clause in the sense required by the Chinese Commissioners, and to refer the same to the consideration of the Syndicate's Boards in Berlin and London. At the same time, stress is laid on the importance of this modification of the accepted terms of the Agreement, and on the fact that undue limitation of the interests and securing of foreign capital must prejudicially affect the borrowing rate.\n\nLiang Taotai is of opinion that the Chinese Government's guarantee should be sufficient in itself, provided all necessary measures are taken for the proper construction of the line. He thinks, however, that if the principle of Chinese Government control after construction is definitely accepted, the other conditions of the Agreement should be capable of amicable adjustment.\n\nThe meeting then adjourns.\n\n## Inclosure 9 in No. 1.\n\nMr. J. Bland to the Secretary of the Chinese Central Railways, London,\n\nPeking, September 26, 1906.\n\nAt the last meeting, held on the 22nd instant, in regard to the Tien-tsin-Yang-tsze Railway negotiations—the Minutes of which await confirmation—the Chinese Representatives stated categorically, as the result of instructions received from the Viceroy Yuan Shih-k'ai, that the Chinese Government does not consider the Preliminary Agreement of May 1899 binding, and that any Final Agreement based thereon to be acceptable would now require to be made upon conditions modified to meet Chinese public opinion and the existing situation.\n\nNarrowed down, after long discussion, to its essential terms, the present position of the Chinese amounts to demanding not only important modification in several conditions of the Preliminary Agreement—notably the price of loan, its redemption period, and the Syndicate's participation in profits—but also, as a sine qua non, control by the Chinese authorities after construction, under conditions similar to those laid down in the Northern Railway Agreement of the 10th October, 1899. Liang Taotai stated that the Viceroy's original instructions were to claim such control even during construction, but realizing, no doubt, that such a preposterous demand would involve strong action by the Legations, he confines himself to the claim that the railway is an Imperial Government line, the interest on the loan guaranteed firstly by the Imperial Government, and, secondly, by the security of the line built under foreign supervision and joint control, and that upon its completion China is entitled to manage it in her own way, provided that guarantees be given that the railway will be properly maintained, under foreign supervision, and efficiently worked, and that the Syndicate's financial interests are watched and protected by an auditor, their representative.\n\nTo show the attitude and views of the Chinese I inclose copy of the Minutes, as drafted, requesting you at the same time to note that, not having been confirmed, they are liable to amendment. The gist of the matter is contained in the final statement advanced by Liang Taotai, and it is now for the Syndicate to decide as a matter of immediate importance, whether negotiations on these lines should be continued, or whether the matter should be placed in the hands of the Legations with a statement of the facts, and a request that the Chinese Government be required to fulfil its specific obligations.\n\nBefore going further I should state that the views I am about to place before you have been arrived at after most careful consideration of the question in all its bearings, and after due consultation and agreement with Mr. Cordes, whose experience must necessarily carry great weight. Mr. Casenave also concurs therein, as calculated to meet the exigencies of an admittedly difficult situation.\n\nThe Tien-tsin-Yang-tsze Railway negotiations differ from those concerning other projected Chinese railways in that\n\n1. This line must be, now and hereafter, more than usually affected by political, as distinct from purely commercial, considerations; and\n2. The Preliminary Agreement, duly approved by the Chinese Government, is peculiarly full and explicit in regard to the Syndicate's right to finance, construct and work the line.\n\nI assume, however, that the Syndicate, as well in its German as in its British group, is actuated rather by a desire to obtain satisfactory financial results under conditions affording adequate security to the bondholders, than by any political considerations; and if this be the case it appears to me a question requiring the Board's most serious consideration, whether, if such security be forthcoming it might not be good business and wise policy to permit the Chinese to have a modified control of their railways after construction?\n\nThe Syndicate's Preliminary Agreement undoubtedly gives us the right of control (Article 29) until the loan is redeemed, but the right carries with it little or no prospect of financial advantage to the Syndicate after construction, while, on the other hand, it must entail continual responsibility and endless causes of friction calculated to prevent amicable relations and future business. The security of the bondholders is essential, but this would seem to be adequately provided by-\n\n1. Imperial Chinese Government's guarantee.\n2. The mortgage of a first-class line constructed under foreign supervision and control; and\n3. Effective supervision of receipts and expenditure.\n\nThe Board is in a position to judge whether loans could be satisfactorily floated on these terms, but recent experience and all the information at my disposal lead me to believe that they should prove as successful as the Northern Railway Loan. From the bondholders' point of view, executive control after construction would not appear to be essentially necessary.\n\nFrom the Syndicate's point of view, I take it that the chief desiderata are: (1) profit on flotation; (2) profit on construction; and (3) a share in the prosperity of the enterprise. The first two would not be affected by surrendering control after construction, since the Engineer-in-chief would undoubtedly continue to guide matters in regard to supply of material. It is possible that the Syndicate's share of profits might be enhanced if the line were worked under purely foreign administration although the experience in the Northern Railway does not support this view, but the representation of the Syndicate's interests by an auditor with adequate authority would appear calculated to prevent any serious mishandling of the funds.\n\nIf the statement made by the Viceroy's Representatives are reliable the conclusion of an agreement on reasonable financial terms would be greatly facilitated by conceding the principle of Chinese control after construction, and their position is strengthened in claiming this concession by reason of the fact that Sir Ernest Satow is known to have expressed sympathy therewith.\n\nThe position may therefore be briefly stated thus: If the Syndicate is able to command in London and Berlin effective diplomatic support sufficient to insist on adherence to the essential conditions of the Preliminary Agreement, modifying the same only in details consistent with fair treatment of the Chinese, well and good. If not, it would, in my opinion, be politic to meet the Chinese on the question of control after construction with a view to facilitating the present negotiations and establishing friendly relations for the future.\n\nRecent experience on the Shanghae-Nanking Railway has shown the lengths to which Chinese obstruction may be expected to go in the absence of strong diplomatic support in any enterprise where their \"face\" is not saved by recognition of the Chinese Government's authority. Only in virtue of continuous pressure can a railway be financially satisfactory under such conditions.\n\nYou will observe that the Chinese raise the question, on administrative and financial grounds, of divided control, after construction, by two Boards and two Engineers-in-chief. In raising this question they fail to take into consideration certain undeniable facts and recognized political conditions which must prevent any alteration in the Agreement.\n\n21 \n\n14",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 411295,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 472,
        "title": "CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "## Government's Loss of Control Since 1900\n\nGovernment has lost upon the provinces since 1900 is the notable feature of the present situation in Peking.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed)  \nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\nP.S.---Since writing the above I have received an Intelligence Report from the Acting British Consul at Hangchow, of which I have the honour to inclose an extract. In view of what Sir Robert Hart told me, and of the universal vigilance of the Customs' inspection, information of which reaches me from several quarters, there can be no doubt that the Viceroy of Chilli, and probably also the Central Government, are apprehensive of an anti-dynastic movement, and that foreigners are in some way suspected of being connected with it. For this suspicion there is not, so far as I know, a particle of evidence.\n\n(No. 186.) Sir,\n\n### Inclosure I in No. 1\n\nConsul-General Sir P. Warren to Sir J. Jordan.  \nJ. N. J.  \nShanghae, December 24, 1906.\n\nI HAVE the honour to inclose herewith, for your information, copy and translation of an extract from the \"Nan Fang Pao\" of the 15th instant, being instructions from his Excellency Chang Chih Tung on the subject of rebellious Societies, giving particulars as to their methods and organization.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed)  \nPELHAM WARREN,\n\n### Inclosure 2 in No. 1\n\n(Translation.)  \nExtract from the \"Non Fang Pao\" of December 15, 1906.  \n**Confidential Instructions from the Hukuong Viceroy.**\n\nTHE foreign adviser reports as follows:-\n\nOf the large rebellious Associations one is the Kolao Hui, which exists in a secret manner in the Yang-tsze region, and of which the head is one Wang Sheng; another is the Triad Society, which exists in the Two Kuang, Kueichou and Fukien, of which Sun Wen is head, and these two Associations have in the course of time united, and now form the Tung Meng Hui (Alliance Society), and Sun Wen is the head, Wang Sheng the second. Their cry is \"Down with the Manchus!\" and \"Revolution!\" They establish branches everywhere, and men of all provinces join them, 60 per cent. of the Hunan men being members. The Kolao Hui in Hunan is in three divisions--the red division, consisting chiefly of rowdies; the blue and black divisions being mostly men of rank and merchants. The Ch'ang Sha leader is Tsung Huang, a wealthy leader, who is also known as Hsia Ming, 40 years of age; 500 of the Chang Sha garrison are members, and 500 of the police force of Yochou, as well as 3,000 men of the provincial army. The head in Hupei Province is one Lin Chia Yun, and at Wuchang and Hankow a younger brother of Ho Taotai, Commander of the Kueilin new model forces. At Shahshih, a rich merchant named Tsao Yu Ying, 39 years old. A third of the officials, troops, and men in the arsenal at Wuch'ang are members.\n\nA meeting was held in July, at which twenty-five military officers and many soldiers were present. Before the union of the two Societies, the leaders asked for help from Great Britain, France, and Japan, and sought their recognition. Certain foreigners concerted with the heads of the Societies at Wuch'ang, Chang Sha, Kiukiang, Nan Chang, Nanking, Foochow, Canton, Kueilin, Kueiyang, and Sun Wen collected 3,000,000 taels from the Chinese merchants at `Singapore`, `Kalumpor`, `Hong Kong`, &c., and this was deposited chiefly with the ... Bank, and large quantities of munitions were purchased. The original idea was to take the opportunity of the autumn manœuvres for a rising; but Wang Sheng altered the time to the end of the year, as the Yang-tsze leaders were not ready. I cannot say if this be a fact or not.\n\nA Chinese officer reported to the same effect. He says:-\n\nThe Ko Ming Society in Hunan was broken up the year before last, and was converted into a \"Secret Society,\" the objects of which have been anarchical, and its beginnings were in Tokio. It gradually spread into the inland parts of China. The officers of this Society belong to the waterway districts, and they busy themselves with cementing the relationships of the branches; but the Settlements at Shanghae and the Kiangnan Arsenal (`Kao Chang Miao`) neighbourhood are their biding-places; their head-quarters are Hunan and Hupei, these being in reach of Kiangsi on the east and Canton Province on the south. The idea was to command Szechuan, and so move north, while a force was to go by Shensi, thus rendering complete defence impossible. The capital of Hunan was to be their head city, and a central house was to be established there, and there were in addition four lodges, each with its own organization, east, west, south, and north.\n\nThe seat of the south branch was at Linchou, in Hunan, in direct communication with Loch'ang and Ping Shih, in Kuangtung, Shao Kuan, and Canton Province, and also in control of the Pao Ching and Yung Chou Prefecture organizations.\n\nThe east lodge has its seat at Hsiang Tung, in Liling district, to be in direct communication with Yuan Chou and Lin An Prefectures, the chief points being Kiukiang and Huk'ou (this part of the scheme involves extreme danger). The seat of the north was at Ch'ing Chiang, south of Yochou, in Hunan, in close communication with Wuch'ang and Hankow. Drilling went on as of village militia, and under this guise desperate enterprises were prepared. At a moment's warning they were to rise and make a determined effort to seize the Tungting Lake.\n\nAnother branch came into existence in Hupei, of which the objective was Tion Chia Chen, in Wu Hsueh, with the purpose of holding the key to the northern approach. There was to be no immediate attack upon the Lower Yang-tsze for fear of opposition on the part of Great Britain, and although there were many confederates at Tungehou, Ta Tung, Hsiang Yang, and Chinkiang, these were only to serve as hindrances to any forces sent out against the movement; those places were not the important ones.\n\nThe seat of the west lodge was to be at Hang Chou, in Hunan, in connection with Kuanghai, and the disbanded soldiers and the bad characters there, and with the Miao and Yao tribes in Kueichou, in Hunan, and Chang Chou and Li Ling Prefectures, in Kuanghsi, were under them.\n\nThis fire has been smouldering many a day. All the officials of the Association are divided into two sections, the Wai Pu and the Nei Pu. All of these Wai Pu made their arrangements in the Straits, &c., and of these Sun Wen is the head, men like Huang Ta Wu and Liu Lin Sheng being his lieutenants, and they are the chief plotters. These are the people by whom the Chinese merchants in foreign countries, enraged at the failure of their Governments to protect them against oppression, are influenced and subscribe to their schemes, in the hope that when the plot has succeeded they may be granted some better kind of protection. [This is a note of the official making the Report.] They (the Wai Pu) purchase and ship munitions. I hear that the munitions and dynamite are purchased from a certain country and stored in `Singapore` with the idea of shipping them to the Indian Railways, then to Chen Nan Kuan in Yunnan, and so conveying them into the interior. Great Britain has not allowed this, and it has not been possible to convey them by this route. I shall report further when I have found out actually about this.\n\nThe Wai Pu also makes Agreements with foreign Powers. Three Powers have already consented to recognize the Independent State, and have made Agreements with them, by which when the success is assured twenty and more new mercantile ports are to be opened, and a guarantee has been given for the protection of the property of foreign merchants and the churches, and for recompense in case of any damage or destruction. These matters are under the Wai Pu's direction. members do not come into China.\n\nThe Nei Pu members are all distributed along the Yang-tsze, and there make their secret dispositions. Such as these are Cheng Hsien Sheng, Li Hsieh Ho, ...  \nPage 3",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-343 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 411521,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 21,
        "title": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "## AFFAIRS OF CHINA\n\n15537\n20\nIRE 2 MAY 07\n\n[April 20.]\n\n### SECTION 1\n\n**CONFIDENTIAL**\n\n(12732)\n\n#### No. 1\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey.-(Received April 20.)\n\n**(No. 101.)**\nSir,\n\nPeking, February 28, 1907.\n\nIN my despatch No. 99, Confidential, of the 21st instant, I commented on the appointment of Feng Shan as General-in-chief of the four divisions of the army recently withdrawn from the control of Viceroy Yuan, and upon the tendency of the Court to place increased power in the hands of the Manchus.\n\nI have the honour now to inclose an extract from the last Hankow Intelligence Report, in which this question is examined by a writer in a popular periodical. As the article points out, all posts in the Empire are, by the recent Reform Decree, nominally thrown open to Manchus and Chinese alike, but, in reality, the Manchus hold a predominant position in the actual government of the country. They practically control the army, the finances, and the educational policy of the Empire, and four of the seven Viceroys are Manchus.\n\nOn the other hand, the Resident in Thibet, who was formerly always a Manchu, is now a Chinese, and the Generals of the Banner garrisons at Canton and other provincial centres are now indifferently Chinese or Manchus. These latter appointments are, however, no longer of any importance, and, when given to Chinese, generally fall to members of distinguished families as a reward, not for their own services, but for those of their ancestors. The Marquis Li, for instance, the grandson of Li Hung-chang, who has had no military experience of any kind, is now General of the Manchu troops at Canton.\n\nWhether the anti-Chinese policy of the Court is, as this article makes out, also anti-foreign in its aim, is a question on which it is difficult to express an opinion, but there can be little doubt that the change in the command of the Northern Army is not calculated to inspire confidence. The control has passed from the hands of a Viceroy who ruled his province with a firm hand, and showed a wise conception of his country's interests in 1900, to the Manchu party, whose hesitation and weakness were largely responsible for the disastrous upheaval of that year.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Signed)\nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\n### Inclosure in No. 1\n\nExtract from Hankow Intelligence Report No. 14 of February 23, 1907.\n\n\"UNIVERSAL GAZETTE,\" of the 31st January, 1907, has a leading article on the dangers of President T'ieh's views and policy.\n\nOf all the present statesmen capable of endangering China, none are worse than the high officers who are deeply prejudiced on the Manchu-Chinese question, and more especially he who, imbued with such prejudice, is also in a position to make the Administration a vehicle for furthering his conviction—that is to say, President T'ieh-Liang.\n\nBy a recent Peking telegram we had learned that he had asked that Feng-Shan, Commandant of the Peking Banners, should be in supreme command of the troops of the 1st, 3rd, 5th, and 6th brigades, and that his advice had been taken. These brigades used to be under Yuan Shih-K'ai, but when the administrative reorganization discussion arose, Yuan asked to be relieved of various important appointments, and so these brigades reverted to the Army Board, of which President T'ieh is head. His guiding policy having always been anti-Chinese, critics said he had long looked askance on high Chinese officers being in control of military power, and Yuan's application to be relieved of various duties was due to T'ieh's hostility. I scarcely believed this theory at first, but now that Feng-Shan, who has neither great influence nor any special name,",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 411522,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 22,
        "title": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "## Chinese Debtors\n\n**Absconding**\n\n### (Subject.)\n\nsends copy key to taken, requestion of Rewen of debtor\n\n**W= Stubbs**\n\nenclosure for Cox\n\nCopy\n\nA\n\n### (Minutes.)\n\ndraft\n\nBo this\n\nYou may\n\non\n\n13670\n\nDOAS Confef\n\nQ.)\n\nlike sea.\n\n7/5\n\nProcand as performed.\n\nBy\n\nA Lucas\n\nM BY\n\nC.P.d.8\n\nat once\n\nC.\n\n## \n\n2 \n\nshould be picked out of the ruck for this high command so soon as the control had passed to the Army Board—a promotion impossible in the case of a Chinese—I find the theory, supported by facts and the prophecy of outsiders, that Tieh's power will grow until he is a second Jung-Lu is no lie.\n\nTwo years ago T'ieh came south to sweep out the treasuries, and we prophesied that his ambition was to be another K'ang-i. Now that his centralizing policy has embraced the army, the finances, and the education of China, he is more than K'ang-i, and aspires to equal Jung-Lu. Yet he is somewhat different from the latter, who, after the reversal of reforms, made anti-foreignism his first business, anti-Chinese measures being deferred. T'ieh-Liang puts these objects in reverse order. So, while Jung-Lu's Boxers' motto was \"support the Manchus, exterminate the foreigners,' T'ieh-Liang devotes his military and financial power to crushing the Chinese, leaving the repression of foreigners to be its aftermath.\n\nA review of some of his recent glaring acts will make his motives more manifest. T'ieh-Liang's conduct is generally similar to Jung-Lu's in 1898-1900. Jung-Lu, after reversing reform, put the Manchu Yu-Lu in his former post of Northern Trade Commissioner, with military and financial power, and on this followed the Boxer calamity of 1900. To-day T'ieh-Liang weakens Yuan, and takes away his military power to give to a Manchu, so as to have sure grasp on the Northern forces. Although one cannot yet foresee whether the parallel will be carried further, yet his vigorous anti-Chinese policy is established beyond doubt, and it is by no means impossible that success in this part of his game will be followed by an attempt to engineer another general Boxer movement.\n\nMoreover, his power is vastly beyond Jung-Lu's, whose satellites were ignorant fellows like Prince Tuan and K'ang-i, while T'ieh has educated scholars like Ha Han-chang and Liang-Pi behind him, who to cleverness unite a long-settled purpose. Similarly, Jung-Lu's Boxers were undisciplined and untrained men, while T'ien-Liang disposes of veteran troops, highly trained. With such enhanced power, will he not be able to accomplish more than anything Jung-Lu could do?\n\nT'ieh's power for evil being thus obvious, the most important subject nowadays is the Court view.\n\nIn the Decree of the 20th of the 9th moon, reorganizing the official hierarchy, Boards were to have single Presidents and Vice-Presidents who might be indifferently Manchu or Chinese—a public proof of their Majesties' equal regard for both races. And to purely Manchu posts, such as Thibetan Resident and the Banner Brigade Generals, Chinese have since gradually been appointed. This is a great proof of the Sovereigns' equal regard for Manchus and Chinese, and the sensible are indeed willing to see prejudice melt away among the great and strained relations die away among the commoners. Yet in recent Government appointments there is grave ground for doubt, and if one had nothing but speculation to go on one might say that before, Chinese and Manchus had equal shares, and now, after the above declaration of indifference, Chinese preponderate in the unimportant, Manchus in the important posts. Such doubt is not stilled by an examination of the official staff, e.g., in the Board of Revenue the President and both Vice-Presidents are Manchus—can one wonder at doubt when the finances are entirely given over to Manchus? With the Army Board it is the same—that is, all the military control is Manchu. In the Board of Education only one Vice-President is Chinese—that is, most of the educational power is Manchu. Still more, of the seven high provincial authorities no less than four are Manchus. These four facts make it difficult to decide whether the declaration of indifference in use of Chinese and Manchu is the Court's real purpose. It is certain enough that there is a policy of centralization, which originated with President T'ieh. Added to his present successful advocacy of a Manchu Commander over the four northern brigades, this not only makes one doubt the sincerity of the Decree of the 10th moon, but makes one conscious that the anti-Chinese policy has lately grown stronger, and which leads one to fear that anon anti-foreign acts are quite probable. And so it is that I have felt impelled to set forth the danger of President T'ieh's policy.\n\nThe editor's portion is that he earnestly hopes the Court will be careful in employing men strongly prejudiced on the Manchu-Chinese question, and will not let them, by once giving vent to their passion, disorder the peace of the whole State and renew the 1900 trouble. If this advice be taken, it will be for the boundless happiness of China.\n\n**Ice or Individual**\n\n1907\n\n6 May\n\nLast previous Paper.\n\n0/\n\nJoi\n\n13670\n\n## HONG KONG\n\n### DOMESTIC.\n\n**C O. 16186**\n\n21 Rest 7 MAY 07\n\nN° 1618t\n\n**Pr**\n\n(Subject.)\n\n**Chinese Debtors.**\n\n| Number | Reference |\n|---------|-----------|\n| 13670   | `C.O. 16186`| \n| 3 L (73) | `32058–25600-11-0` |\n\nPage 13670\n\nCopy ende Gor comf\n\nmay s\n\nanad",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 411964,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 464,
        "title": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "**AFFAIRS OF CHINA.**\n\n**CONFIDENTIAL.**\n\n[19886]\n\nNo. 1.\n\n402\n\n[June 17.]\n\nSECTION 7,\n26320\nRECE REG 23 JUL 07)\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey,—(Received June 17.)\n\n**(No. 202. Confidential.)**\nSir,\n\nPeking, April 29, 1907.\n\nI HAVE the honour to transmit to you herewith two Reports from the American Consul-General at Harbin which have been courteously placed at my disposal by my United States' colleague.\n\nMr. Fisher's information with regard to Mongolia does not appear to be very accurate, but his remarks on Northern Manchuria and the Russian position there deserve attention. That the affairs of the Chinese Eastern Railway, now that it is deprived of its outlet in Southern Manchuria, should be in a depressed condition is only what was to be expected, but the indifference of the Russian Government to all enterprises in its former sphere of political activity is also to some extent responsible for the present state of industrial stagnation.\n\nThe Russian Minister, who was formerly closely associated with the Russo-Chinese Bank and the Chinese Eastern Railway, frequently complains to me of the reaction which has set in since the war, and which appears to him as unreasonable as was the policy which, before the war, encouraged the schemes of Bezobrassof and others.\n\nI shall have occasion in a later despatch to report upon the Customs question, to which Mr. Fisher refers in his letter of the 4th April.\n\nI have, &c.\n(Signed) J. A. JORDAN,\n\nInclosure in No. 1.\n\nMr. Fisher to Mr. Rockhill.\n\nDear Mr. Rockhill,\n\nHarbin, Manchuria, March 26, 1907.\n\nMR. KAWAKAMI, the Japanese Consul-General, arrived at Harbin on the 2nd instant, and assumed his duties on the 4th, having taken temporary quarters in the Gamartelli Hotel in New Harbin of the Russian Railway Settlement. I am informed that he did not ask the permission of General Horvat to establish the Consulate-General within the Railway Settlement, but that he is quite willing to recognize the Railway's competence to put the proposed municipal administration into effect, although he claims to be without instructions from his Government on the subject. It is possible that the Japanese interests in the south have influenced him in the position he has taken. Upon his arrival here the Russian authorities made very friendly overtures to him, and I am informed that Minister Pekotilov offered him a railway building for his offices. The cordiality appears to have cooled somewhat within the last few days. The \"Harbin Vestnik\", the organ of the Railway Company, is now publishing some caustic accounts of Japan's administration in Corea, and her abuse of the Chinese in the south. In my opinion there is little indication that the Russians wish to join hands with the Japanese on the Manchurian question to the exclusion of other nations.\n\nThe Russian troops are practically all out of Manchuria. I am informed that only about 1,000 remain. General Dembovsky, who was in command, left for St. Petersburgh on the 22nd instant. A contract has recently been let for the removal of the Russian barracks at Harbin to the Primorsk and Amur provinces, the consideration being 700,000 roubles.\n\nThe depression of trade in Harbin continues to grow worse. The merchants are extremely pressed for money. Occasionally an establishment carrying heavy insurance takes fire, and as there is but little protection given against fire, it burns to the ground. The affairs of the Eastern Chinese Railway Company appear to be in bad shape. General Horvat recently made requisition for 1,500,000 roubles for payment of operating expenses,",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 412089,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "page_number": 589,
        "title": "CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907",
        "content_text": "(This Document is the Property of His Britannic Majesty's Government.)\n\n# CHINA RAILWAYS\n\n**CONFIDENTIAL**\n\nC. 537\n\nJuly 15, 1907\n\nSECTIORE & REEF 10 AUG 07\n\n[23377]\n\n## No. 1.\n\n(No. 245.) Sir,\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey.—(Received July 15.)\n\nPeking, May 27, 1907.\n\nI HAVE the honour to transmit to you herewith copy of a despatch from His Majesty's Acting Consul-General at Chengtu, forwarding a set of Regulations which have been drawn up with the view of intrusting the construction of the Hankow-Szechuan line to a commercial Company under the supervision of the provincial Government.\n\nThe attempts which are being made to construct railways south and west of Hankow with native capital have, so far, proved miserable failures, but still public opinion refuses to be convinced of the necessity of having recourse to foreign assistance. Some of the responsible officials, however, who have themselves indulged in these experiments, are beginning to realize that railway construction in China cannot, under present circumstances, make any progress without foreign capital. The new President of the Board of Communications, Ts'ôn, told me to-day that he has urged this point of view upon the Empress Dowager, but he does not anticipate that it will be accepted at present either by the Court or the provincial authorities. What, he said, was wanted was a fair arrangement on both sides. The only Agreement that answered this purpose was that of the Northern Railway line. The Shanghae-Nanking contract was an iniquitous instrument, and the Canton-Kowloon one, although more reasonable, was unsatisfactory in some respects.\n\nIt is unfortunate that the Shanghae-Nanking line should attract so much adverse criticism. Rightly or wrongly, the Chinese are convinced that the construction was on far too expensive a scale, and that it must be many years before they can see any return on their outlay. They say quite plainly that they do not want \"first-class\" lines of railways, but railways which will afford a prospect of earning a dividend within a reasonable time, and they point to the success of the Peking-Hankow line as a case in point.\n\nThe Peking Syndicate's short line is, however, regarded as far the worst venture in railway construction to which China stands committed, and, were it not for the great success of the Northern Railway, the British record in railway construction would scarcely command their confidence.\n\nHowever erroneous these views may be, it seems to me important that they should not be left entirely out of account if we are to obtain our share of future railway construction in China.\n\nI have, &c.  \n(Signed) J. N. JORDAN.\n\n## (No. 27.) Sir,\n\n### Inclosure 1 in No. 1.\n\nActing Consul-General Fox to Sir J. Jordan.\n\nChengtu, May 1, 1907.\n\nMR. HOSIE, in his despatch No. 21 of the 4th July, 1901, transmitted a set of draft Regulations issued by the General Railway Bureau of Szechuan, in which the Provincial Government indicated in general terms the measures it proposed to take for the construction of the Szechuan portion of the Chuan-Han Railway. Mr. Campbell, in his despatch No. 3 of the 13th February, 1905, forwarded a set of supplementary Regulations setting out the various ways in which the necessary funds were to be raised. These Regulations Mr. Campbell described as complicated, offering opportunities for abuses of the usual type, and not of a nature to induce the people of Szechuan to invest voluntarily in the enterprise.\n\nAs you are aware, this prognostication has been amply verified; the affairs of the railway have not prospered under official management. After three years of strenuous effort... \n\n[2571 p-4]",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-344 - Public Offices & Foreign Office - 1907.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 415649,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-350 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 344,
        "title": "CO129-350 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "342 \n\n4 \n\nAgreement for this line has been drawn up by the representative of the British and Chinese Corporation on the basis of the Tien-tsin-Yang-tsze Railway Agreement, and was presented by Mr. Bland on the 5th instant to Liang Ta-jên in order that it should be initialled in the same way as the Tien-tsin-Yang-tsze draft.\n\nTo my great surprise, Liang Ta-jên was unable to initial the document as had been arranged, and I desired to learn from your Highness the reason for this further delay.\n\nYour Highness was good enough to inform me that there had been a recrudescence of agitation among the provincial gentry; that it was not deemed prudent to coerce them, and that time was required to reason with them. Some of their numbers had been summoned to Peking, and the detailed circumstances of this question would be explained to them.\n\nI pointed out to your Highness that if the Central Government now found itself in a difficult position, it was a difficulty which they had themselves made. The Board of Commerce memorialized the Throne in 1905 in favour of the Chekiang gentry in regard to the construction of a railway already granted to Great Britain in 1898. This act was a breach of faith with His Majesty's Government, which had been rectified after much delay by the issue of the Decree of the 20th October last directing your Highness' Board to negotiate a loan with the British and Chinese Corporation. I therefore asked your Highness to give effect to this Decree, and not to give way to the agitation of a few provincial gentry.\n\nI now have the honour to reiterate this request. The agitation of the gentry being based upon a Decree which the Throne should never have been advised to issue, the true facts could be explained in a few words to the provincial authorities by telegraph, and there can be no reason for awaiting the arrival in Peking of the gentry's Delegates. The proposed conditions of the loan involve no infringement whatever of the sovereign rights of China, and differ widely both from the conditions contemplated in the preliminary Agreement of 1899 and from those under which railways have been constructed in China by other Powers.\n\nI must therefore urgently request that these negotiations be brought to a satisfactory termination without further delay, and would impress upon your Highness most strongly the grave danger which the Chinese Government is incurring in weakly submitting to the dictation of the provincial gentry in a matter affecting the prestige of my country and the relations between our two Governments.\n\nI avail, &c.\n\n(Signed) \n**J. N. JORDAN**,\n**CHINA RAILWAYS**\n\n## CONFIDENTIAL\n\n[42361]\n\nNo. 1.\n\n[December 28.]\n\n### SECTION 3.\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey.--(Received December 28.)\n\n**(No. 540. Very Confidential.)**\n\nSir,\n\nPeking, November 14, 1907.\nIN confirmation of my telegram No. 197 of to-day's date, I have the honour to transmit to you herewith copies of two preliminary Agreements concluded between Messrs. Pauling and Co. on the one side and the Governor-General of Manchuria and the Governor of Fengtien on the other.\n\nThe first relates to the construction by contract of a railway from Hsin Min Fu to Fa Ku Men, a distance of about fifty miles, and the second, which is of a private nature, gives Messrs. Pauling and Company a preferential claim to construct an extension to Tsitsihar should their construction of the first section give satisfaction.\n\nThe whole arrangement is largely the work of his Excellency Tong Shao-yi, to whom Messrs. Pauling and Co.'s methods have always appealed and who has long been anxious to give them a trial.\n\nThe financial arrangements for giving effect to the first Agreement are under the consideration of the British and Chinese Corporation whose Agent, Mr. Bland, is working in close co-operation with Lord Ffrench in the matter.\n\nAs a railway from Mukden to Tsitsihar would appreciably shorten the through route to Europe and would probably, to some extent, compete with the Northern section of the South Manchurian Railway, it is possible that the Japanese may offer some objections to the ratification of the Agreement. But having regard to the fact that no control or mortgage of the railway is involved, and that the international situation in Manchuria has undergone a complete change since our railway Agreement with Russia was made, I propose, subject to your approval, to give Messrs. Pauling and Co. any support which they may require to enable them to secure the sanction necessary for the completion of their Agreements.\n\nI am forwarding copy of this despatch to His Majesty's Ambassador at Tôkið.\n\nI have, &c.\n(Signed) \n**J. N. JORDAN**\n\n### Inclosure in No. 1.\n\nPreliminary Agreements between Messrs. Pauling and Co. and the Governor-General of Manchuria and the Governor of Fengtien.\n\n(1.)\n\nTHE Viceroy and Governor-General of Manchuria and the Governor of Fengtien are desirous to have the Peking Mukden Railway line extended from Hsin Min Fu to Fakumen, and have decided to command the works to be constructed by Messrs. Pauling and Co. (Limited).\n\nThat it is agreed between the Manchurian Government and Messrs. Pauling and Co. (Limited), that the latter shall construct and complete the said line in a first-class manner.\n\n| Clause | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| 1. | That the line shall be of the same standard of construction as the Peking Mukden Railway (outside wall). |\n| 2. | That the land required for line, stations, quarries, ballast pits, and brickyards shall be provided by the Government of Manchuria. |\n| 3. | The line being an extension of the Peking Mukden Railway, cordial facilities shall be given by the Railway Administration, including wharfage for important materials, the usual special rates for traffic to Sin Min Fu, access to stone and sand supply on the Hsin Min Fu Koupantze section. |\n\n[2768 ce--3]",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-350 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 415866,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 31,
        "title": "CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "28\n\n2\n\n4. Thus, at the beginning of the autumn, His Majesty's Government stood committed to the demand that China should recognize her obligation to safeguard the waterways by paying compensation for the two piracies referred to, and that she should place a certain number of revenue cruisers under Customs control on the waterways. To the former the Central Government has practically agreed, while the Acting Viceroy at Canton absolutely refused to admit the principle. The Central Government had also agreed to the proposal to patrol the West River by cruisers under Customs control, which the Acting Viceroy refused to do. This particular solution had been adopted by His Majesty's Minister as the one to be pressed, and the Wai-wu Pu, in reply to other schemes proposed, were informed that they could only be considered as complementary to the scheme of Customs control. In November 1906 Sir Robert Hart, in reply to a request for advice from the Viceroy, had suggested that the patrol of the waterways should be entrusted to small armed launches, with some ten soldiers in each, to be under the direct control of the Commissioner of Customs, at the four riverain ports, while the local officials should be held responsible for the more important and difficult work of arresting pirates on shore. He had thus concurred in the principle of Customs control, but Sir J. Jordan, in the following March, found him very averse to supplying the money required out of Customs funds. This difficulty was met by the Wai-wu Pu, who informed the Minister in April that the Revenue Board had decided to provide £32,000 on behalf of the Chinese Government for the purchase of the four revenue cruisers which it was proposed to place under the Customs. It now, however, appeared that the Customs' Commissioner at Canton was averse to responsibility for this patrol being added to the duties of the Customs Service, and on the 27th November, 1907, Sir J. Jordan reported to the Foreign Office that the opposition emanated from Sir R. Hart himself, who was averse to the Customs taking any part in the suppression of piracy.\n\n5. At the beginning of the autumn (1st August) there was no Viceroy at Canton, and the Acting Viceroy was, as I have said, bitterly anti-foreign and opposed to the demands made by the British Government, while the Central Government was powerless to enforce its wishes. The Admiral was at this time in northern waters. No effective action was therefore taken at the moment, and it was hoped that the advent of a new Viceroy might render a solution more hopeful. The new Viceroy arrived on the 19th September, and on the 20th November the Admiral visited him at Canton. The result of this visit was that the Viceroy agreed to:\n\n(a) Provide four new and faster launches for the patrol service;\n\n(b) The patrol would be reorganized on a better system;\n\n(c) He would provide for the co-operation of soldiers for captures by land;\n\n(d) He would consult the Commissioner of Customs regarding the patrol service;\n\nbut he declined to place the new launches under the Customs (with European officers in command), and pleaded ignorance of the points of the \"Sainam\" case, which he promised to look into.\n\n6. With the concurrence of the Minister, the Admiral now intimated to the Viceroy that if the \"Sainam\" claim were settled forthwith no active measures would be taken on our part until the result of the Viceroy's efforts in the policing of the waterways could be seen. The reply of the Viceroy (27th November) was, however, unfavourable. He repudiated the obligation to pay any compensation, and merely proposed to grant an indefinite compassionate allowance to the wife of the murdered missionary. The Admiral therefore at once took steps to largely increase the British patrolling service on the river, and two sloops, two destroyers, and three torpedo-boats were dispatched on the 3rd and 4th December, and the patrol was in full working order by the 11th December.\n\n7. The result of this action was an outcry on the part of the agitators and anti-foreign party at Canton, who convened mass meetings to protest and endeavour to inflame the people by urging that foreign war-ships in inland waters were the natural precursors of new annexations, and were an interference with the sovereign rights of China, which would form a disastrous precedent. They urged that all launches flying foreign flags should transfer themselves to the Dragon, and discussed the boycott of British trade, and a strike of all Chinese in British employ. With regard to the first of these proposals, the Guild of launch-owners at once expressed their willingness to follow the suggestion if the Provincial Government would remove the onerous treatment which compelled Chinese launches to seek a foreign flag. A full exposé of the disabilities under which launches flying the Chinese flag suffered followed, and the result was to divert the anti-foreign cry largely into a complaint against their own rulers. As regards the latter proposals—a boycott or a strike—it began to be apparent, as days passed, that the patrol was by no means unpopular with the riverain people. They treated the British crews with courtesy, and, indeed, appeared to welcome them and the efficient protection they afforded, so that the fulminations of the Cantonese agitators received no backing, and tended more and more to be directed against the inefficiency and corruption of their own Government, which had been the cause of the trouble, alike from their inability to protect trade from piracy and from their harsh and unjust treatment of launches under the Chinese flag, which had driven owners to seek a foreign flag.\n\n8. The object of the patrol was of course to bring pressure to bear upon the Viceroy, and the collapse of the indignation caused by our action, and the acquiescence of the riverain population in the presence of the gun-boats, would tend to show that the pressure is inefficient to effect any result. The war-vessels cannot remain indefinitely, and the question arises as to what action should now be taken.\n\n9. I have not been consulted as to the action hitherto taken, but His Excellency the Commander-in-Chief has most kindly furnished me with a synopsis of the whole matter compiled from records in his office, and I am indebted to this most able compilation for the résumé contained in this despatch. I have to-day received from the Admiral a letter (copy inclosed), in which he consults me as to what action short of forcible measures can be taken to put further pressure on the Viceroy. In reply, I have addressed to him the letter which forms Inclosure 3 of this despatch.\n\n10. From these despatches your Lordship will observe that Mr. Mansfield's suggestion to threaten the withdrawal of the friendly legislation, and action of Hong Kong Government is now proposed as the next step to be taken, and in my reply to Sir Arthur Moore I have dealt fully with the reasons which cause me to deprecate such action, and have discussed alternatives.\n\n11. The discussion of this piracy question has opened a cognate matter, viz., the question of registration of launches in Chinese inland waters. Sir H. de Sausmarez, Judge of His Majesty's Supreme Court at Shanghai, is due to arrive here to-morrow, and, under instructions from His Majesty's Minister, he proceeds at once to Canton to inquire into this matter. I have also received to-day from Sir J. Jordan a copy of his letter to Sir E. Grey, No. 581 of the 12th December, 1907, which refers not only to the piracy, but also to this registration question. I propose to address your Lordship in a separate despatch on this question, but I fear that I shall be unable to do so in time to catch the outgoing mail which is due to leave immediately.\n\nSir,\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Signed) F. D. LUGARD,\n\nInclosure 2 in No. 1.\n\nAdmiral Sir A. Moore to Governor Sir F. Lugard.\n\n“King Alfred,” at Hong Kong, December 22, 1907.\n\nWITH reference to the question of the suppression of piracy in the West River and Canton Delta, your Excellency is aware that, in consequence of the refusal of the Viceroy of Canton to entertain the \"Sainan\" claim and to adopt satisfactory measures to protect foreign traders, the British patrol of the waterways has been augmented.\n\nThe increased patrol has now been an established fact for three weeks, and although the Viceroy has expostulated, and a great outcry was made in the local press, no definite result has been arrived at, and from reports received, I gather that the outcry is diminishing, and that the populace show no hostile feeling to us—in fact, rather the reverse.\n\nThere is a danger, consequently, that the authorities at Canton, realizing that the clamour is confined to agitators, and is not from the people generally, and that our action is not altogether unpopular, may be inclined to accept the situation and do nothing either to satisfy our claim or to take effective steps themselves to protect the waterways.\n\nI think, therefore, that the time has arrived to take further action to bring home to the Viceroy that it is by no means our intention to abate our claim for compensation in the \"Sainam\" case, or to allow the present insecure state of trade in the waterways to continue, and I propose to telegraph to the Admiralty to that effect. The question will then arise as to what action short of forcible measures can be taken to put further pressure on the Viceroy,\n\nB 2\n\n[2846 g-1]\n\n39\n\n1",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 416006,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 171,
        "title": "CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "6\n\na suspicious manner or any one wanted could often be got, or his movements and doings kept under closest observation.\n\nBeing himself in Chinese military service and known to many of the yamên people, the informant's presence here and contact with foreigners would cause him to run a great chance of being noticed.\n\nThe most curious statement, however, was that even more to be feared than native spies were the Japanese, who, the agent states, come in considerable numbers to Hong Kong, and there assume many rôles and disguises. That being in intimate touch with the people, and besides their own observation employing many Chinese for purposes of general espionage, they would probably have their suspicions aroused, and would be likely to give information to the officials.\n\nThe man stated that the Japanese who assume disguises generally profess to be natives of northern provinces, as it would be very difficult for them to pass as Cantonese, their command of that dialect not being so perfect as is their grasp of \"Mandarin.\" Several, he says, are located in more remote villages here, whence they carry on their work of what he called \"measuring the land,\" by which I took him to mean made surveys.\n\nAll this is given for what it is worth, and it must be remembered that the Chinese have an intense fear of Japanese actions and intentions, thus giving full rein to their imagination and characteristic invention. Again, this man comes from Fukien, where he is serving, and there, undoubtedly, is accustomed to see very great numbers of Japanese coming and going, making surveys, and generally exercising the functions of what is probably the most perfect and well-organized secret service in the world. Here, as at Foochow, it seems futile to attempt to prove to the Chinese that the Japanese, like ourselves, are pledged to preserve the integrity of China, and least of all would be likely to do anything hostile to or in British territory. When a Chinese believes a thing he does not hesitate to manufacture circumstances, or assert as facts what often is only the lively effects of a preconceived line of thought. All this may have given rise to the state of fear or suspicion that appears to actuate my informant and many other natives with whom I have come in contact; but the condition and reports emanating from it are possibly sufficiently interesting, and so may be thought to justify my mentioning same as an item of information not out of place in a general intelligence Memorandum such as this purports to be.\n\nW. WYKEHAM MYERS.\n\nDecember 1907.\n\n(Confidential.)\n\nSir,\n\n(Signed)\n\nInclosure 4 in No. 1.\n\nLieutenant-Commander Vaughan to Admiral Sir A. Moore.\n\n\"Moorhen,\" at Samshui, January 1, 1908.\n\nIN accordance with your Confidential Memorandum of 6th December, I have the honour to make the following Report, as a month to all intents and purposes has elapsed since the establishment of the augmented patrol.\n\nIt is my opinion that the Viceroy did not for one moment believe that you were going to place any additional vessels on the river and when the patrol was established, it is also my belief that he did not accept as true your statement that the vessels were sent up solely on patrol duties, but gained the impression probably that the British contemplated the annexation of the two Kwang Provinces.\n\n7\n\nThe Viceroy has, I expect by now, learnt one of the lessons of his life, and must feel rather at sea after coming into contact with an officer who speaks the truth, and uses none of the methods adopted by the ordinary Mandarin of China in their diplomatic dealings, where the truth is handled craftily, and a broken promise is a matter of every-day life.\n\nSo nervous was the Viceroy on the arrival of our vessels that for the first fortnight our ships were shadowed everywhere, and whenever one came into contact with any officials they were ill at ease in their demeanour, but withal inquisitive, and I have before reported on the offers to protect me.\n\nOn the arrival of Admiral Li Chun about the middle of the month he did much to assure the Viceroy that our pressure did not indicate territorial acquisition, and he has from the very start endeavoured to show things in their true light.\n\nHe has been from Canton to Wuchau with six gun-boats and a motor-boat, and returned to Canton yesterday, and this cruise has been attended with great activity in military circles, and with much of the banging of gongs and firing of guns so dear to the heart of a Chinaman.\n\nThe guard-boats are being replaced rapidly and under revised conditions; they are frequently to be seen on the move, and the old order is altered. Previously a guard-boat having been appointed to a certain station, proceeded there and picked out the snuggest spot to lie in. They then fenced in some land close to their boat, cultivated it with cabbages, and comfortably settled down to enjoy life.\n\nThe attention of the Chinese seems to be principally occupied in increasing the patrol from Wuchau to Chu Tau San, as was outlined in the Viceroy's scheme, and they have not done much in the creeks. I cannot understand why they attach so much importance to this stretch of main waterway, 160 miles in length.\n\nIt looks rather as if the Chinese considered that the main trade route claimed all attention for the protecting of steamers, and that out-of-the-way launch routes were of small account.\n\nThe small gun-boats are continually on the move, and, what with our own vessels incessantly patrolling, trade in the West River is enjoying a sense of security that it has whether or not never felt before since the opening of the river to foreign commerce.\n\nThe Chinese will continue their praiseworthy activity when our vessels are removed it is difficult to forecast, but the reform under the energetic Admiral Li Chun is organized on such thoroughly different lines to the old methods that one has every reason to hope that it will not turn out to be pro tem, only.\n\nThe Chinese are taking to themselves credit for the fact that no piracy has occurred since the 10th November, but this is not due entirely to Chinese activity, and as long as our patrol is continued in its present strength the highway robbery will certainly be kept in check; to wipe it out perpetually is not to be expected.\n\nThe Chinese press have, of course, done a lot of harm with their inflammatory articles conveying false impressions. That, however, was to be expected, and no one imagined that we could put a strong patrol on the river without some one being inconvenienced and many being annoyed.\n\nChina is not the only country that suffers from an antagonistic and bombastic press; we had some experience of this in our South African war and in India.\n\nThe bad feeling, if it really deeply exists, is entirely against torpedo-boats, and the regular river gun-boats seem to escape any animosity that one would expect to be shown against all foreign vessels for the sake of four.\n\nI cannot notice any difference in the demeanour of the natives, but, as I say, no one objects to our three regular gun-boats.\n\nOne heard a lot of British launches hauling down the British flag and flying the yellow dragon, but during the month only three have been struck off the British list, viz., the \"Chin Hung,\" \"Kai Lee,\" and \"Lee Yik\" (the two former are owned by Tavares, a Parsee, the other by Mr. Fisher), and four building are shortly to be added to the list.\n\nA Chinaman is no patriot where his purse is concerned, and the benefits that are gained by British registration are too good to be thrown away for a matter of national sentiment. It is even worth while enduring the unpleasantness of continual scrutiny by British men-of-war.\n\nWhilst so much protest is in the air it is pleasing to know that some of the merchants have a good word to say for us, and I have been told that they welcome a strict British patrol, as China without coercion will watch peaceful traders being robbed day by day without taking any preventive action, and they hope that now the Government are at last waking up to their responsibilities.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Signed)\n\nROBERT E. VAUGHAN,\n\nLieutenant and Commander, Senior Officer, West River.\n\nInclosure 5 in No. 1.\n\nAgreement signed at Canton, January 4, 1908, by Consul-General Mansfield and Two of the Viceroy's Secretaries.\n\nIT is hereby agreed that his Excellency the Viceroy of the two Kwang will pay to His Britannic Majesty's Consul-General the sums of 6,000l. and 17,790 taels, being the sum allowed as compensation to the sufferers by the piracy of the British steam-ship \"Sainam\" on the 13th July, 1906.\n\n168",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-351 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 417278,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-352 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 604,
        "title": "CO129-352 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "601\n\n2\n\nthough the evident anxiety of the Board of Communications to borrow money may result in a modification of their attitude.\n\nA further meeting was arranged for the 25th or 27th July.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed)\n\nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\nInclosure 1 in No. 1.\n\nTelegram received by Mr. Hillier from London, dated July 10, 1908.\n\nGERMAN Syndicate do not want to participate in new Chinese Government loan of 7,000,000l. at 41 per cent. With reference to your wire of the 1st July, we assume that, of this amount, about 5,000,000l. will be applied to redemption of Peking-Hankow Railway. It is desirable obtain specific definition of productive objects for which balance of loan is required. Banque de l'Indo-Chine, Paris, and Hong Kong-Shanghae Bank agree to the terms proposed in your wire of the 1st July as a basis for negotiation, provided contract stipulates for appointment of European general engineer and auditor to Peking-Hankow Railway, on terms similar to those of Tien-tsin-Pukow Railway loan. In view of Peking-Hankow Railway revenue ear-marked for service of loan, above stipulation cannot be considered unreasonable; omission from prospectus would provoke unfavourable comment, and render issue of loan very difficult, if not impossible. With regard to supply of materials, it is desirable obtain preference for lenders if possible, but we do not make this condition a sine qua non.\n\nInclosure 2 in No. 1.\n\nGeneral Headings of proposed Agreement for Loan of 7,000,000l.\n\n1. The Agreement to be signed by the Board of Posts and Communications with the Hong Kong and Shanghae Banking Corporation and the Banque de l'Indo-Chine, as contractors for the loan.\n\n2. The amount of the loan to be 7,000,000l.\n\n3. As the price which the loan will command on the market must depend upon the general conditions of the Loan Agreement, it will be necessary to defer its settlement until these have been finally arranged.\n\n4. Interest to be at the rate of 4 per cent. per annum.\n\n5. The loan to be guaranteed by the Imperial Chinese Government, and to be secured upon provincial li-kin and miscellaneous duties indicated to an amount of 3,500,000 taels. In the event of default of principal or interest of the loan, these revenues will be placed under the administration of the Imperial Maritime Customs, as similarly provided in previous loan contracts.\n\n6. In order to comply with the custom and requirements of the market, it will be necessary to state that the loan funds are to be applied first to the redemption of the existing loan for the Peking-Hankow Railway, and the balance to productive objects to be specified, coming within the province of the Board of Posts and Communications.\n\n7. The loan proceeds will be held in Europe at the credit of the Board of Posts and Communications, who will draw them either in one amount or in instalments as required, transfers of loan funds to China being made through the contracting banks.\n\n8. The loan will be repaid by China in forty years. The payments to meet the yearly sum of 380,402l. for interest and principal of the loan will be made by the Board of Posts and Communications in silver to the contracting Banks in Shanghae, first out of surplus revenues of the Peking-Hankow Railway, so far as these are sufficient, and then from such revenues as the Imperial Chinese Government may think fit to assign. Other necessary arrangements connected with the payment of principal and interest of the loan not here referred to will be settled generally in accordance with the practice of previous Chinese Loan Agreements.\n\nAs the revenue of the railway is not pledged as the security for the loan, the lenders are not entitled to interfere with the railway management; but since this revenue is indicated as furnishing the regular funds for the payment of principal and interest of the loan, the Imperial Chinese Government will, during its currency, appoint a European to fill the post of General Superintendent Engineer of the line, and will cause the railway accounts to be audited and published annually, in accordance with the practice of the Imperial Northern Railways.\n\n9. When materials have to be procured from abroad for the maintenance of the Peking-Hankow railway line, or for carrying out the productive objects designated for the expenditure of the loan funds, the Imperial Chinese Government will, as a mark of consideration to the lenders, give preference to the manufacturers of their countries, when prices and qualities are equal to those of others.\n\n10. The Agreement will be sanctioned by Imperial Edict, and, after signature, the Board will request the Wai-wu Pu to communicate it officially to the British and French Ministers in Peking,\n\nJuly 14, 1908.\n\nInclosure 3 in No. 1.\n\nMemorandum of Counter-proposals handed to Mr. Hillier at Interview of July 21, 1908.\n\n(Translation.)\n\n1. The Agreement to be signed by the Board of Posts and Communications and the contracting banks, viz., Hong Kong and Shanghae Banking Corporation and the Banque de l'Indo-Chine.\n\n2. The loan to be for 7,000,000l.\n\n3. The price to be fixed later on when the conditions of the Agreement have been determined.\n\n4. Interest to be 412 per cent. per annum.\n\n5. Purpose of the loan to be for productive objects to be undertaken by the Board of Posts and Communications.\n\n6. Proceeds of the loan will be paid over in whole or in part in Europe as the Board of Posts and Communications may require; transfers to China being made by the contracting banks if their rates are as favourable as those of other banks.\n\n7. The loan will be repaid in forty years, and the annual instalments of capital and interest will be paid in gold, either in China or in Europe, as the Board of Posts and Communications may decide; if in China, the exchange will be fixed after arrangement with the Board, which will then make payment in silver to the two contracting banks.\n\n8. The loan to be guaranteed by the Chinese Government which will assign as security provincial li-kin and miscellaneous revenues amounting in value to the greatest sum due in any one year for payment of principal and interest of this loan, and in case of default the provincial authorities will hand over these li-kin and miscellaneous revenues to the two banks.\n\n9. The Agreement will be sanctioned by Imperial Edict, and after signature by the Board of Posts and Communications the Wai-wu Pu will be moved to communicate it officially to the British and French Ministers.\n\n10. No matter what use may be made of this loan, neither the lenders nor their representatives must inquire (i.e., it shall be no concern of the lenders or their representatives, &c.).\n\n11. Before the Agreement is signed the matter shall rest between the two negotiators and shall be no concern of the diplomatists.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-352 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 417773,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 485,
        "title": "CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "f\n\n罩\n\n!\n\n481\n\n2\n\npart of the Russian Government, namely, the open recognition of the railway as a Russian Government line.\n\nIt seems that recently friction had arisen between M. Luba, the Consul-General, and General Horwath, in consequence of which they both travelled to Manchuria station to meet the newly appointed Russian Minister on his way to Peking. M. Luba was directed to proceed to St. Petersburgh immediately; General Horwarth returned to Harbin with the Minister, and a few days later took over charge of the Consulate-General.\n\nPrince Mestchersky, the Russian Vice-Consul, told me plainly that the Russian Government were now prepared to identify themselves with the Chinese Eastern Railway, and stated that negotiations were now being carried on in Peking with the view of changing the railway territory at Harbin into a Russian Concession; such Concession, Prince Mestchersky considered, should be run on the same lines as the other foreign Concessions at the various Treaty ports.\n\nConsidering the position of the Russians at Harbin and the absence of any material British interests in the town at the present moment, a settlement of this nature is one practically against which His Majesty's Government might find it difficult to protest. All the available land is in the possession of the Railway Company, it would place Harbin in the position of a Russian Colony, with General Horwarth as Governor. In addition to his position as Chief of the Railway and Consul-General, he is, it is stated, to be given the command of the railway guards. An example of this kind is one which the Japanese Government would be not slow to follow, with consequences that I cannot fail to think would be prejudicial to our material interests.\n\nThe attitude of the Japanese Government at Harbin seems to support this view. Their Consul-General, Mr. Kawakami, who has been for many years resident in Russia, has been throughout a strong supporter of the Russian contention, and the Japanese Government, he informed me, have recognized the Railway Administration and its subordinate municipality.\n\nI inquired of Mr. Kawakami whether he had not found in practice that the Russian Regulations pressed somewhat harshly on his nationals; I alluded in particular to the undertaking which has to be signed before the acquisition of a lease or sub-lease of land or buildings.\n\nMr. Kawakami replied that hitherto no attempt had been made to deal with Japanese subjects without reference to him; that he had not as yet encountered any practical difficulty, nor did he expect any in the future. The Russians, he said, were too weak to give anyone much trouble at present.\n\nMr. Fisher, the American Consul, never loses an opportunity of contesting the Russian position. An American subject was recently arrested by the Russian police for presenting a false bank-note at a café chantant. He was taken to the police station, where inquiries were made, as the result of which he was released. He was, however, compelled to sign a document in Russian, in which an account of the incident was given, and his passport was indorsed by the police authorities. Against this action, Mr. Fisher has lodged a strong protest. He claims that as soon as the man had made out a prima facie case that he was an American citizen, he should have been brought to the American Consulate, and that the police authorities, whom he invariably describes as \"railway guards\" in his communications with the Russian officials, had no right to call upon an American citizen to sign their documents or to tamper with an American passport.\n\nMr. Fisher considers that General Horwath's appointment as Consul-General is objectionable as showing a tendency to convert the Consulate-General into a department of the Railway Administration. General Horwath is rarely at the Consulate, which seems to be left almost entirely to the Vice-Consul, whilst the General receives his visitors, as he did myself, in the offices of the Railway Administration.\n\nThe municipality, I learnt, were having considerable difficulty in collecting taxes from non-Russians. The French Consular Agent, M. Dard, who is also the Manager of the Russo-Chinese Bank, informed me that he had supported French subjects in their refusal to contribute. His contention was that the municipal Rules and Regulations had not been notified to him officially, and that, unless the French Minister in Peking had signified his approval of such Regulations, it was out of the question that they could be enforced against French citizens. The other Consular Representatives, except Mr. Kawakami, hold similar views, and the question is now in abeyance.\n\nThe conversion of the railway territory into an international Settlement would be in many ways the best solution of the difficulty, but to this course, it seems hardly probable that the Russian Government could be brought to consent. Their property would, of course, be improved in value if the Chinese Government would consent to a perpetual lease in lieu of the present arrangement, and the preponderance of the Russian population is so overwhelming that it would seem that, even under international Regulations, the Russians must continue for an indefinite time to be, for all practical purposes, the administrators of the territory. From this point of view, their only danger would lie in the possibility of an influx of Japanese. Even now, there are 800 Japanese in Harbin, about 60 per cent. of the non-Russian foreign population.\n\nIn whatever rapprochement there may have been recently between the Russian and Japanese Governments, I feel quite sure that the Russian officials in Harbin will do all they possibly can to discourage Japanese from settling in Northern Manchuria. In fact, the stringent Regulations which have been drawn up for the leasing of land at Harbin were, I suspect, prompted by a desire to keep Japanese rather than any other people out of the railway territory.\n\nThe form of lease, of which I inclose a copy, contains a stipulation to the effect that no sub-lease will be valid unless given to a Russian or Chinese subject, and, though this Regulation is not enforced, it has never, Mr. Fisher informed me, been formally cancelled.\n\nThe Russians have practically no interests south of Kuan Chengtzu; their branch of the Russo-Chinese Bank has recently been withdrawn from Mukden, though they still continue at Newchwang. The question of the development of the Japanese Railway Settlements is one in which the Russian Government would not seem to be particularly interested.\n\nI inclose a map of Harbin* with which I was supplied through the courtesy of General Horwath.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed)\n\n(Translation.)\n\nInclosure 2 in No. 1.\n\nForm of Lease.\n\nROBERT WILLIS,\n\nthe Administration of the Chinese Eastern Railway, by the Superintendent in Harbin, and have concluded this Agreement, to wit:\n\n1. The Superintendent of the Railway hereby grants a lease of land belonging to the Chinese Eastern Railway Company, shown on the plan as No. measuring square sajen (1 sajen is 7 feet), located at street, under the following conditions:\n\n2. The term of the lease of this land shall be equal to the term of the Concession of the Railway Company, more particularly from the date of the conclusion of this Agreement until the 1st day of January, 1983.\n\n3. The lessee hereby agrees not later than two years from the date of the conclusion of this Agreement to build upon or improve the ground, for which purpose during the said two-year term, there shall be expended a sum not less than roubles on each square sajen, or in all a sum not less than roubles.\n\n4. Before commencing to build on the land, the lessee must present to the Administration for approval a general and detailed plan of the proposed buildings. After the approval of such plans, the building may be commenced according to the approved plans and by the observance of all published Rules and Regulations regarding structure.\n\n5. The lessee shall submit to all police, structural, sanitary, trade, industrial, and other Rules that may be published by the Administration of the Railway; and also shall pay all taxes or duties brought in on the territory belonging to the Chinese Eastern Railway.\n\n6. The lessee shall have no right to prevent the passing through his land of city or railway water-courses and sewer pipes, and also the suspension of poles of city and railway electric wires and cables.\n\n7. After the expiration of the two-year term mentioned in paragraph 3, or sooner, according to the request of the lessee, the land will be inspected, and if the above required conditions shall be found by the Commission to have been executed, then a notation of the examination in accordance therewith shall be made on this Agreement.\n\n* Not reproduced.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 417969,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "page_number": 681,
        "title": "CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908",
        "content_text": "represented to him that if Chinese were allowed to reside under fair conditions the numerical superiority he feared would disappear in a very short space of time.\n\nHis Excellency, however, seemed to think that the Chinese Government could find a solution at Harbin by a gradual repurchase of the land. The place was not a success financially and he thought that private owners in considerable numbers would jump at an opportunity to get out if fair terms were offered.\n\nThis suggestion seems to me impracticable.\n\nAs far as Russian local opinion is concerned, as I suggested in my despatch No.61 of the 26th ultimo, the prevailing sentiment seems to be fear of Japanese commercial aggression, and I do not think it at all improbable that the idea of an international settlement might be welcomed locally as a bulwark against Japan's advance northwards, provided that the Russians could be convinced that such a settlement would not be flooded by Japanese, a contingency that appears very improbable for some time to come.\n\nThat an international settlement would, in all probability, become an important factor in the development of Northern Manchuria is in my opinion undoubted, always provided that the Chinese Eastern Railway can be induced to quote reasonable rates and grant real equality of treatment. If British and American capitalists could once feel assured of this, the financial difficulties against which the place is now apparently hopelessly struggling, would, I am convinced, be successfully overcome. On the other hand judging from experience and the exceptional opportunities the Russian merchants have enjoyed since the construction of the railway, there seems but little prospect of any considerable future development if the Russian Government continues its present protectionist policy.\n\nIn fact from the point of view of the commercial nations, excepting, of course, Russia and Japan, an international settlement seems the only possible satisfactory solution of the present impasse at Harbin, and a settlement of the question on these lines would further constitute a precedent that would be invaluable in support of the doctrine of equality of commercial opportunity in the three eastern Provinces.\n\nI have, &c. (Signed) B. WILLIS.\n\n[This Document is the Property of His Britannic Majesty's Government]\n\nAFFAIRS OF CHINA.\n\nCONFIDENTIAL.\n\n[41501]\n\nNo. 1.\n\n677\n\n[November 28.]\n\nSECTION 4.\n\nC.0\n\n47047\n\nREC REG 23 DEC 08\n\n*. \n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey-(Received November 28.) (No.458.) Sir,\n\nPeking, October 15, 1908. WITH reference to my telegram No.149 of the 11th ultimo, I have the honour to report that the Japanese Chargé d'Affaires has notified the Wai-wu Pu that Japan will, before winter, withdraw more than half of her troops at present quartered in North China. These troops, which according to the latest returns number 69 officers and 1,171 men, are divided into seven companies, of which two form the Legation guard, four are stationed at Tien-tsin, and one is quartered at Shanhaikuan.\n\nThe whole force is under the command of a General who will not, however, be retained after the reductions have taken place. All the cavalry will be withdrawn, but it is uncertain in what proportion the garrisons will be reduced in the three places at present occupied.\n\nI have the honour to inclose copy of an article in the \"Chinese Public Opinion' on this subject,* which points out that the very strong position of Japan in this country, from a military point of view, makes it much more possible for her to reduce her garrison in Chibli than it would be for other nations not so advantageously situated. Motives of economy, in connection with the retrenchments at present being made in Japan, are also understood to have influenced the decision reported in this despatch.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Signed)\n\nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\n* Not printed.\n\n[2029 ee-4]",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-353 - Public Offices - 1908.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 421180,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "page_number": 490,
        "title": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "content_text": "# 483\n\n## Subject: Attachment Sergeant A. J. Darby, Hong Kong Volunteer Corps to 3rd North Midland Brigade, Royal Field Artillery.\n\nFrom\n\nThe General Officer Commanding-in-Chief,\nNorthern Command.\n\nTo\n\nSir,\nThe Secretary,\nWar Office, London. S.W.\n\nHeadquarters,\nNorthern Command,\nYork.\n28th May, 1909.\n\nI have the honour to submit the enclosed correspondence respecting the attachment of Sergeant A. J. Darby, Hong Kong Volunteer Corps, to the 3rd North Midland Brigade, Royal Field Artillery, for training whilst on leave of absence in England.\n\nThere would appear to be no regulation governing such a case, but, as I understand it to be the policy of the Army Council to encourage and assist the local military forces of Colonies by permitting the attachment of individual Officers and men to units in England, I submit this proposal for favourable consideration and recommend that as a special case the expense incurred by Sergeant Darby attending camp (including pay and allowances) may be sanctioned.\n\nI have, &c.,\n**(SGD) C. A. ALTHAM. B. G.** for Commanding in C.\nNorthern Command.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 421182,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "page_number": 492,
        "title": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "content_text": "482\n\n3.\n\nHead Quarters, Northern Command.\n\nForwarded for a decision please.\n\n**(SGD) G.WE Milne, Colonel.**  \nfor G.O.C., N.Midland Division, T.F.\n\nLichfield,  \n15. 5. 1909.\n\n4.\n\nHeadquarters, North Midland Division,  \nLichfield.\n\nPlease state whether there is a vacancy on  \nthe establishment of Sergeants of this Unit which Sergeant Darby could fill.\n\n**(SGD) E. H. Courtenay.**  \nGeneral Staff, Northern Command.\n\nYork,  \n19th May, 1909.\n\n5.\n\nOfficer Commanding,  \n3rd N.M. Brigade, R.F.A.\n\nPlease furnish the information required\n\n**(SGD) L. Edwards. Major, General Staff, N. M. Division.**\n\nLichfield,  \n20. 5. 1909.\n\n6.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 421183,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "page_number": 493,
        "title": "CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12]",
        "content_text": "## Head Quarters, North Midland Division.\n\n6. No vacancy exists for Sergeant Darby to fill.\n\nAs he will only be attached for about 9 months it is not intended to displace any other Sergeant in order to train this N.C.Officer.\n\n(SGD) N. JERVIS. Capt. R.F.A.  \nFor Commanding 3rd North Midland Brigade. R.F.A.  \nWolverhampton,  \n24. 5. 1909.\n\n## 7. Head Quarters, Northern Command,\n\nReference Minute 4. There is no vacancy for this N.C.O.\n\n(SGD) G. W. F. MILNE. Colonel.  \nFor G.O.C. N. Midland Division.  \nLichfield,  \n25. 5. 1909.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-359 - Governor Sir Lugard - 1909 [12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 421231,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909",
        "page_number": 20,
        "title": "CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909",
        "content_text": "**CONFIDENTIAL**\n\n## AFFAIRS OF CHINA\n\n### SECTION 1.\n\nNo. 1.\n\n**Sir C. MacDonald to Sir Edward Grey.-(Received December 14.)**\n\n**(No. 288. Confidential.)**\n\nTokió, November 6, 1908.\n\nWITH reference to Sir John Jordan's despatch No. 427 to you of the 24th September, reporting the substance of several conversations he had with his Excellency Tong-Shaoyi, I have the honour to report that this statesman arrived in Japan on the 11th October and left on the 5th November.\n\nDuring his stay here his Excellency was the object of much courteous attention on the part of the Japanese authorities, and was entertained by the Minister for Foreign Affairs and other high officials; he was also received in audience by the Emperor.\n\nIn the course of a long interview I had with his Excellency, he reminded me that we had last met in Seoul in 1897, when I went there to present my credentials to the then Emperor. At this time his Excellency was acting as Chinese Representative in Corea.\n\nI was aware that during the Boxer troubles Tong-Shaoyi was besieged in Tien-tsin while I was undergoing a similar experience in Peking, but I did not know, until he told me during the interview, of the exceptionally bitter experiences which he himself had undergone. During these troubles the position of Cantonese—his Excellency is from that province—was a particularly disagreeable one, for they were looked upon with detestation by the Boxers, Manchus, and Northern Chinese generally, and being Chinese, with great suspicion by foreigners, who were unable to differentiate between North and South. A shell from the Boxer lines struck his house and killed his wife and one of his children; shortly afterwards he was arrested by the British authorities and sentenced to be shot by a drum-head court-martial on the charge—an utterly groundless one—of being in communication with the Boxers and having signalled to them to fire lower! The English firing party in command of an officer was detached, and Tong-Shaoyi was waiting to be led to the execution ground when his life was saved by a Major Luke, of the Royal Marines, who happened to recognize him as he was about to be marched off.\n\nHis Excellency was of opinion that the Dowager Empress and the pro-foreign party in the Government at Peking were about to deal energetically with the Boxers, and that the rising would consequently have collapsed but for the action of the Admirals in attacking the Taku forts, which, being an act of war, gave the anti-foreign party the excuse they wanted, and the Imperial army was directed to side with the Boxers instead of being used against them. I have no hesitation in saying, judging from my experience in Peking, that this contention is correct.\n\nHis Excellency spoke very frankly regarding his mission, which would seem to have more connection with Europe and America than with Japan. To America and the various countries in Europe which he proposed to visit, I gathered, from what his Excellency said, that he had credentials as an Ambassador, but in Japan, he had no particular status.\n\nMy French colleague told me confidentially, some days before the arrival of Tong-Shaoyi, that the French Legation at Peking had informed him that his Excellency carried with him credentials as Ambassador to England and America, and that therefore the raising of the Legations at London and Washington to Embassies was contemplated. I sounded his Excellency on this point. Without absolutely denying the proposition, he said that the Court etiquette of China raised almost insurmountable difficulties in the way, for the foreign Envoys would naturally desire Ambassadorial privileges in communicating with the Emperor, which, at present at any rate, could not be arranged.\n\nWith regard to China's relations with Japan, his Excellency said that he was pleased to say that a better feeling prevailed, and he had been struck with the earnest desire of the Japanese to smooth matters over and meet China half-way. The Yalu Forest difficulty had been amicably settled; the Manchurian telegraphs question had practically been disposed of. With regard to the proposed Tsing-min-tung-Fakumen Railway, he had had an interview with Count Komura, and had asked whether it was the wish of the Japanese Government...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 421366,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909",
        "page_number": 155,
        "title": "CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909",
        "content_text": "153 \n\n2 \n\nSettlement is larger than is ever likely to be required, and if a portion could be returned to the Chinese on terms, they would probably consent to the conversion of the remainder into an international Settlement if they were given to understand that this solution would be acceptable to Russia and the other Treaty Powers. \n\nWhat I have written is largely based upon the views of the British and American Consuls-General, both of whom are convinced, from personal acquaintance with the place and knowledge of all the circumstances, that an international Settlement would be an important factor in the development not only of Harbin but of all Northern Manchuria.\n\n## Dear Sir John, \n\nBelieve me, &c. \n(Signed) \nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\n### Inclosure 2 in No. 1. \n\n**M. Korostovetz to Sir J. Jordan.** \n\n[Undated.] \n\nI BEG to acknowledge the receipt of your note dated the 2nd November, concerning the question of the Russian Settlements on the territory of the Chinese Eastern Railway, where you gave your personal opinion on a possible arrangement of existing difficulties. I greatly appreciate the suggestions you have made, and that will be very useful for my personal guidance. \n\nSir, \nThanking you very much for your kind attention, I remain, &c. \n(Signed) \nJ. KOROSTOVETZ.\n\n### Inclosure 3 in No. 1. \n\n**Mr. Fisher to Mr. Rockhill.** \n\nAmerican Consulate, Harbin, China, October 12, 1908. \n\nWITH reference to my despatches No. 61 and 62, dated the 31st August and 3rd September last respectively, regarding the changes in the Russian policy here, and the appointment of General Horvat as Consul-General, I have the honour to inclose herewith carbon copy of my despatch No. 51, dated the 10th instant, to the Department of State, on the same subject. \n\nI have, &c. \nSir, \n(Signed) \nFRED. D. FISHER, \nAmerican Consul.\n\n### Inclosure 4 in No. 1. \n\n**Mr. Fisher to Assistant-Secretary of State, Washington.** \n\nAmerican Consulate, Harbin, October 10, 1908. \nWITH reference to my despatches Nos. 47 and 48, dated the 29th August and 2nd September last respectively, regarding the probable changes that the Russian Government contemplated in its policy here, and the appointment of General Horvat, the Superintendent of the Eastern Chinese Railway Company, as Acting Consul-General, I have the honour to report that the Taotai of Harbin has informed me that the Chinese Government has raised a protest against General Horvat's appointment as Consul-General while he holds the office of Superintendent of the Railway Company, and is asking that M. Luba, the Permanent Consul-General, return to his post at the end of his leave. \n\nIn this protest it is sincerely hoped, for the interests of the other nationalities, that the Chinese Government will maintain its position. In taking charge of the Consulate-General, General Horvat has practically submerged that office in the administration of the Railway Company. He has no hour for receiving at the Consulate-General, and in any matter in the nature of a Consular function in which an interview with General Horvat is required he must be sought at his office of Superintendent of the Railway Company, and at such an hour as will be subservient to the administration of that Company. As the duties of Superintendent of the Company are necessarily large, the treatment of any matter with him as a Consular officer is found very unsatisfactory; the tendency appears to be to compel the treatment of all such matters with him as Superintendent of the Railway Company and not as Consul-General, which, owing to the status of the Company, appears entirely impracticable. Had the Russian Government not established a Consulate-General here in the first instance, the claim that the Railway Company was a political body and competent to perform the functions of such an office would at least have more plausible grounds, but the fact that as soon as China opened Harbin to international trade and residence a Consulate-General was established seems an ample admission that the Railway was lacking competence at that time to assume such a rôle, and it ought to preclude such a pretence now. \n\nAs indicated on p. 4 of my despatch No. 47 of the 29th August last, General Chichagoff, the commander of the railway guard in Manchuria, has left for St. Petersburgh, it having been announced that he has been granted a leave. The command of the railway guard has not yet been taken over by General Horvat, and it is probable that the matter is being held in abeyance on account of representations from the Chinese Government. About a month ago the report was current here that preparations were being made for the Russian Department of Finance to take over the management of all the branches of the Russo-Chinese Bank in North Manchuria, but recent announcements in the local Russian newspapers state that, owing to representations made by the Foreign Office at St. Petersburgh, the carrying out of this scheme has been postponed. As the Russo-Chinese Bank practically controls all bank transactions abroad, and has secured control of nearly all the flouring mills, breweries, and other industrial undertakings, through advancement of funds at various times, the importance of the consummation of this plan can readily be seen. Under the direct management of the Department of Finance the bank would no doubt assume a political status similar to that of the Railway Company, and become an active agent in the policy of exclusion and control that the Russian Government is trying to carry out in North Manchuria, I believe both of these matters have been timely reported in full to the Chinese Government by the Taotai here.\n\nFrom the information that has reached me here, it appears to be the purpose of the Russian Government to secure from China the grant of the Harbin Railway Settlement as a Government Concession, with jurisdiction over all residents here; if such cannot be obtained, then the Concession without jurisdiction. As regards matters of jurisdiction, so far as they concern the other Treaty Powers, it does appear that China is in the position to treat with Russia, inasmuch as Harbin has been declared open, and the Treaty rights of other nations also apply here, and cannot be surrendered without their consent. On the other hand, in my opinion, the granting of the Railway Settlement in Harbin as a Russian Government Concession would be seriously detrimental to the interests of all the Powers who stand for the \"open door\" in Manchuria, as well as to China herself, whatever terms are conceded for Harbin would also have to be conceded for the other sixty or seventy Railway Settlements along the line of the railway, ranging in size from 4 to 30 square miles. This would establish a series of Russian Government Concessions across the whole breadth of Manchuria, linked together by a Government railway having its connections at both Russian borders, with a feeder running 150 miles southward from Harbin. In such a position, having control of the practical means of transportation, Russia would have practically nothing more to accomplish to make her influence in the north complete. From past experience, no great stretch of imagination is required to see what Russia's action would be in such a position.\n\nShould China concede Harbin as a Russian Government Concession, she would then lose the strength of the argument that the Railway Company has only a private status.\n\nSo far as I am able to learn, no Agreement has been made between the Chinese Government, or local authorities, and the Railway Company as to the delimitation of Harbin, although an Agreement exists for the other Railway Settlements along the line. During the Boxer troubles in 1900, the Railway Company took possession of a large area here, most of which was vacant or Government land. Later, the local Chinese official secured the release of some of the land so occupied, without, however, concluding an Agreement of any kind. Within the area held by the Railway Company were a number of tracts owned by private Chinese subjects, the title-deeds to which the Company secured.\n\nThe aim of the Chinese Government appears to be to take over the administration of the whole of Harbin, and prevent the establishment of any Settlement that would be...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-360 - Public Offices - 1909.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 423511,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-363 - Public Offices & Others - 1909",
        "page_number": 115,
        "title": "CO129-363 - Public Offices & Others - 1909",
        "content_text": "## C.0 38162\n\n[This Document is the Property of His Britannic Majesty's Government.]\n\nI immediately addressed a written protest to the Chinese Government, and requested that the Viceroy might be telegraphically instructed to put a stop to the vexatious proceedings lately instituted by the Opium Prohibition Bureau of Canton, which I said were quite at variance with the written statement of the Wai-wu Pu that the Chinese Government had no intention of interfering with the wholesale trade in foreign opium. I pointed out that the arrangement concluded between the British and Chinese Governments provided for a gradual extinction of the foreign opium trade, so that as far as foreign opium was concerned there was no necessity for measures which inflicted grave injury on British merchants conducting a still legitimate trade under treaty provisions.\n\nHaving heard from the acting British consul-general at Canton that the Viceroy Yuan Shu-hsun refused to give an assurance that the enforcement of the prohibition regulations would not be allowed to interfere with the wholesale trade in foreign opium and that the imports of foreign opium into Canton had entirely ceased, I addressed a second note to the Wai-wu Pu and followed this up by verbal representations to his Excellency Liang Tun-yen at an interview on the 4th instant. I had received your letter of the 22nd September two days previously, and was therefore able to include the regulations issued by the Viceroy of Nanking in my representations. I disclaimed any intention of interfering with any regulations which the Chinese Government or provincial authorities might think fit to issue to control or suppress the trade in native opium, but I pointed out that the eventual suppression of the trade in foreign opium was already provided for by the arrangement concluded between our two Governments. The action taken at Canton last year in consequence of my representations proved that it was possible to enforce regulations in regard to the sale of native opium without affecting the wholesale trade in foreign opium, and I therefore requested his Excellency to issue instructions to all high provincial authorities, in accordance with the repeated assurances of the Chinese Government, that foreign opium should be excluded from the operation of any regulations applying to the wholesale trade, so that the legitimate interests of the British importers should not be unnecessarily interfered with. His Excellency promised to send instructions in the sense desired by me.\n\nI am, &c.\n**J. N. JORDAN**\n\n## CHINA TRADE\n\n**CONFIDENTIAL**\n\n[40571]\n\nNo. 1.\n\nRro 23 NOV 09\n\n114\n\n[November 4.]\n\n## SECTION 1\n\n**Memorandum by Consul-General Sir A. Hosie on the Investigation of Opium Cultivation and Production in China.**~(Received November 4, 1909.)\n\n1. IT is admitted that there has been considerable reduction in the cultivation and production of opium in China during the last three years; but the figures for production, given in the Chinese memorandum presented to the International Opium Commission at Shanghae in February 1909, were, according to the Chinese commissioners themselves, merely guesswork, and the alleged reduction in 1908 as compared with 1906, which was based on these figures, was therefore guesswork and unreliable.\n\n2. At the end of 1910 China has to prove to the British-Indian Government that she is reducing the production and consumption of native opium pari passu with the reduced export of opium from India.\n\n3. As China has not the machinery available for ascertaining the amount of land under poppy, it is extremely doubtful whether at the end of 1910 she will be able to state with any degree of accuracy the amount of reduction in cultivation, production, or consumption.\n\n4. Under the above circumstances it seems desirable, as a check, that steps should be taken by the British Government, prior to the close of 1910, to ascertain as far as possible the extent of poppy cultivation and opium production in China.\n\n5. In Manchuria and the northern and north-western provinces of China the poppy is a summer crop (April to September), while in the south-western provinces it is a winter crop (November to April), so that to determine generally the extent of poppy cultivation in China prior to the close of 1910, personal investigation should be carried out in Manchuria and in the northern and north-western provinces from the end of April to September 1910, and from November onwards in the south-western provinces.\n\n6. Such investigation could best be carried out by a consular officer in China of sufficiently high rank to entitle him to gain easy access to the high Chinese provincial authorities when necessary, and to command the respect of his fellow consular officers, with whom he would always require to be in close touch during his investigations.\n\n7. Were such personal investigation made in 1910, an excellent basis for comparison with subsequent years would be secured.\n\n**ALEX. HOSIE**\n\n10, Louisville Avenue, Aberdeen,\nOctober 18, 1909.\n\n`[2494-1]`",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-363 - Public Offices & Others - 1909.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 428777,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "page_number": 118,
        "title": "CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "content_text": "make them an active danger, but I have not gathered the impression that they are that as yet. I am more apprehensive of the newspapers, whose influence is certainly increasing, but I find that my apprehensions are sincerely shared by leading Chinese officials, and I take some comfort from the fact that Chinese officials suffer acutely from newspaper attacks. On two or three occasions in Peking when liberty of speech has become licence drastic measures have been taken or means found to abate the nuisance. On the other hand it is said, and I think with truth, that the officials generally find it simpler to turn newspaper criticism from themselves by pointing to the foreigner.\n\nAs far as the Government and officials are concerned, I see no reason to credit them with a stronger anti-foreign tendency, direct or indirect, than they have always had. It is Young China—the students—coming rapidly into the field and jostling for position, who are, I think, chiefly responsible for the impressions of increased hostility set down by Mr. Little. This class, largely educated in Japan, is at present as much anti-official, or even anti-dynastic, as anti-foreign, and their policy is to follow in the footsteps of Young Japan, who succeeded in ridding the country of foreign domination and becoming a great Power in ordinary lifetime. They are increasing in number out of all proportion to the employment available for them, and are commencing to wield an influence which requires watching. Those of them who were educated abroad seem to lose no opportunity of depreciating foreign countries and of creating an atmosphere of contempt of the foreigner and his ways, and the ignorance of their fellow-countrymen in external matters facilitates the process. But belonging in the main to the gentry class, students can always be controlled by the officials if the will exists and proper means are taken, and though they get out of hand rather too frequently, I think that up to the present the executive officials have not hesitated in their own interests to control them when their proceedings became a menace to public order.\n\nMr. Little's remarks on the provincial assemblies seem to be a little sweeping. No doubt they share the universal anti-foreign spirit, and will do all in their power to nullify treaty privileges, but the first sitting of November-December 1909 passed off in twenty provincial capitals with surprising calm, and so far as one can safely judge, the assemblies worked more easily with the local executives than foreigners or Chinese anticipated. They may, as he says, become centres of disaffection, but if they are merely a new lot of men requiring their share of the public plunder (as he also says), they are more likely to gain this end by co-operating with the existing Government than by disaffection. The provincial assemblies, as at present constituted, are, as I have said elsewhere, the gentry from whom the great bulk of the officials spring, and under existing social conditions it is obviously in the interests of the gentry that the provincial governments and themselves should not work at cross-purposes. Provincial interests, which were little considered under the old régime, are naturally being pushed to the front by the provincial assemblies with a new solidarity, and there is certain to be more powerful and steady resistance to the inroads of the Central Government on the material resources of the provinces. At the same time nobody knows better than the Chinese gentry how easily disaffection develops into rebellion, and how much they stand to lose if this happens.\n\nMr. Little's description of the railway agitation is in the main correct, but I do not think that Peking is necessarily so helpless as he represents. The attitude of the provinces, it is well known, is due to the great financial success of the northern railways rather than to fears of foreign control, and the efforts of the gentry to keep similar plums to themselves and out of the hands of the Central Government are made more in the ordinary pursuit of their material interests than for patriotic reasons. This is thoroughly understood by the Central Government, who hold the trump card in being able to borrow foreign money at 5 per cent., and thereby being in position to build the railways more cheaply than the provinces, who are unable to enter the foreign markets for money at any price, and must rely on native capital in a country where interest rates are double those of Europe. Chinese investors have small faith in their own official enterprises, and the muddle made by the provincial railway bureaux has destroyed what little confidence there was, and made it highly improbable that the capital necessary for railways can be drawn from Chinese sources. It follows that all the Central Government has to do is to withhold funds, and the provinces must yield or postpone railway construction. But I think that postponement would be the least likely alternative for the simple reason that railways in China, economically built and prudently managed, are lucrative undertakings.\n\nMr. Little is not correct in saying that all the foreigners on the Peking-Hankow Railway have been discharged, and his description of the condition of the line is overdrawn. When the Chinese took control a large proportion of the foreign staff was dispensed with, but I was informed lately by a foreign employé that the unwisdom of this course was soon borne upon the board of communications and that there have been recent additions to the foreign personnel.\n\nThe voluntary subscription craze has some effect in fanning anti-foreign sentiment. The general impression at the moment is that it is only a passing phase of no real importance, and much more likely to enrich individuals than assist the redemption of the foreign loans, provide ships, or build railways.\n\nHalley's comet will have a certain disturbing influence no doubt in accordance with precedent, but the extent of it will depend on other concurrent factors. The comet of the end of January, which was visible in Peking after sunset for some days, merely excited wonder.\n\nI must leave the new army to the military attaché, who has lately returned from a tour among the camps on the Lower Yang-tsze, but I should mention from my experience in various parts of China, that it is often a question how far the troops can be depended upon. The loyalty of Chinese soldiers is a matter of treatment, and that again is a question of the command of the officers. In Chiêng tu, during the excitement of the Russo-Japanese war, it never crossed the mind of any of the foreign community isolated beyond reach, that the troops were to be feared, because there was general confidence in the command. On the other hand, I recollect that in Peking after the China-Japan war, there was universal and justifiable apprehension amongst foreigners and Chinese on account of the known character of the general of one of the armies encamped near the city. At present there is no such apprehension for similar reasons. I may add that the system of bringing in strangers from another province as a counterpoise to the local levies is an old one, and has not worked badly in the past.\n\nThe finances are pretty much in the condition stated by Mr. Little. Modernity is bringing expense in its train, and the Government requires more money for army and navy, education, and unproductive works. The prices of necessaries have risen—our head writer tells me that he pays to-day for rice 118d. a pound, which he bought ten years ago for 65d., and the masses are taxed more and are doubtless feeling the pinch in many parts of the country. Such conditions do not make for peace, and while they last, it behoves foreigners, especially missionaries in the interior, to be on the watch and to take precautions. But I think it is recognised that the Chinese are lightly taxed on the whole, and all that is wanted is a modern system and moderately honest collection. There is a horde of vested interests to battle against which the Board of Finance, headed by Duke Tsê, has not yet overcome, and cannot be expected to overcome quickly.\n\nI now come to the most important of Mr. Little's points, the weakness of the Central Government. The Regent is young, and from the Chinese standpoint woefully inexperienced, and his right-hand men are his two brothers, who are younger. He is not considered weak in character, but the sudden removal of Yüan Shih-k'ai, and later of Tuan Fang, the two leading statesmen of force and initiative, and the great reliance he places on his two brothers, who are commonly reported to be reaping a golden harvest in consequence, have produced a momentous feeling of insecurity amongst the high officials of the Empire. No one can be sure of what may happen in a contentious matter of magnitude, and the result is that few dare to assume a shred of responsibility in such cases. The aged Prince Ching is the sole member of the Grand Council who can consider himself safe and in a position to give unpalatable advice to the Regent. The two other Manchus, Shih-hsü and Na-t'ung, are amiable men whose guiding principle is to avoid giving offence at any cost; and of the two Chinese Grand Councillors, one is physically incapable and the other a mere clerk. The authority of the Central Government, which has been on the decline since 1900, is now probably at the lowest point in the history of this dynasty, and it is this fact which constitutes the chief danger of the moment. So far as I can gather the Chinese official world are waiting and hoping for some one to come forward who has the ear of the Regent and the strength to assume responsibility, and are doing their best to mark time until this happens. But it cannot be doubted that Court and Government are at present alike sincerely anxious to avoid other than paper attacks on the foreigner, and the masses being the least anti-foreign of the Chinese race, the future cannot be considered so black for us as Mr. Little paints it.\n\nAny old resident in China feels that anti-foreign disturbances are always possible\n\nPage 116",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 429164,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "page_number": 505,
        "title": "CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "content_text": "capacity for alcohol, and their potations lack the dignity and decorum which marked their earlier indulgence,\n\nThe opium dens in Tongyueh, Talifu and indeed in all the large cities are closed, though it is not difficult to obtain the drug or even to smoke at one of the clubs for those who are known, but opium pipes, lamps, and other accessories can no longer be seen on the streets. Smokers are registered in Ssumao in accordance with Imperial command, but no attempt has been made to introduce this practice in the northern cities, possibly on account of the inability of any ordinary staff to cope with the numerous applicants who might be expected to attend. There are but few Chinese officials in the district who are known to be smokers, and even these are being gradually replaced by new men; some of the Shan sawbwas however will still openly invite a guest to recline and partake of the drug as the first and most evident call of hospitality.\n\nMeasures of Prevention.\n\nThe province has been well placarded with proclamations, and officials who have proved backward in enforcing the Viceroy's orders of prohibition have been punished, in several cases by the loss of their posts. Numerous deputies from Yunnan-fu have toured the country, reporting direct to the capital on all failures to abolish the crops, and generally acting as a stimulant to local activity. Officials have been held responsible for their people, citizens for their neighbours, and individuals for themselves, and there has been a plentiful return of substantial offenders who have paid their way out of trouble and thus helped to compensate the district officials for their other losses in connection with the opium traffic. Military officials and troops have been stationed along the tribal belt to inaugurate the new era and their activity has been marked with varying success. In the course of a recent tour I passed one of these temporary camps in a secluded nook, and I was struck by the fact that it was pitched in the midst of acres of waving poppy flowers, tended, not by tribesmen, but by enterprising Chinese.\n\nConclusion.\n\nIn conclusion, I have the honour to report that my estimate of the production of opium in the western circuit of Yunnan during the season of 1909-10 was 5,000 piculs, a decrease of 31,000 piculs since the inauguration of the anti-opium campaign, and that the land under cultivation amounted to 27,000 acres. I am of opinion that the acreage under poppy in the purely Chinese zone was so small as to produce but an inappreciable proportion of the drug, and that the bulk could be traced to the mountainous districts of the Shan and tribal country. It is possible that the Chinese will be able to effect a slight decrease in the above figures if the present vigilance continues, but they will probably recognise that it is neither expedient nor safe to effect an entire cessation of production among the restless frontier tribes, to whom the drug is necessary as a safeguard against the virulent malaria of their country, and as the only crop which will provide them with the simple necessaries of a life which has already reached the margin of discomfort and poverty. In the purely Chinese zone the consumption of the drug has fallen in the last two years from its pinnacle of high commerce and open hospitality to the standard of illicit contracts, of smugglers' paths, and back-door conspiracy. Large numbers still use the opium-pipe, and all abandon it with regret: but if the present relations between the price of the drug and the wages of labour are accentuated or even maintained, it is unlikely that the Yunnanese will be generally addicted to the opium habit after a period of five years.\n\nThe measures of prohibition have been enforced in this district under conditions which have presented every possible difficulty, both geographical, agricultural, and political, and it is evidence of the activity and earnestness of the officials that they have had the courage and the power to enforce the orders from the Throne. It is still early, however, to estimate the ultimate results which may be expected from the sudden abolition of this wide-spread and lucrative crop. The province presents an unhappy combination of poverty and ambition; it would be first in the anti-opium movement and at the same time a leader in the new spirit which is spreading through the Empire; at every city of importance a sturdy and well-equipped fighting force is springing into existence, and the men are taught to expect their pay at a high standard and at regular intervals, which will tax the provincial finances to the utmost, for under present conditions Yunnan is unable even to pay for its own administration. At such a moment, when they might well have striven to husband their resources and to readjust their economic position on sounder lines, the authorities at the capital have\n\nsuddenly committed the province to a whirlwind policy of opium extermination and of consequent agricultural depression, the results of which are not yet realised by the majority of the officials, and are but dimly imagined by the masses of the people. In the meanwhile the district officials and the tribal chiefs, robbed of a fruitful and steady source of revenue, are casting about for some new spring of wealth, and their only remedy lies in some fresh appeal to the already over-burdened farmers. To many of them the seriousness of the situation is apparent, and it can only be hoped that the next few years will bring plentiful harvests, and that the pay of the troops will not be allowed to fall into arrears. The soldiers and farmers have already shown an inclination to join forces in several of the local opium riots, and in this country of difficult communications such a combination offers a serious problem to the responsible officials. The prohibition measures have been successful beyond anticipation but unpopular beyond measure, and the first sign of relaxation in the Viceroy's attitude towards the opium question would assuredly be the signal for the poppy to spring up throughout the miles of territory now lying fallow for want of capital and knowledge and suitable crops. With a steady conviction that such a day must come, and that the measures of prohibition must die a natural death, the traders and capitalists are hoarding up their stocks in the full confidence that their foresight will reap a rich\n\nARCHIBALD ROSE.\n\nreward.\n\nTengyueh, June 9, 1910.\n\n501",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-372 - Public Offices - 1910.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 429273,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "page_number": 10,
        "title": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "content_text": "2\n\nhonour to enclose a copy of the despatch written by the doyen to the senior consul in consequence.\n\nOn the 2nd July M. de Kuczynski circulated a despatch from the consular body at Shanghai, of which I have the honour to forward a copy, with enclosures, respecting the establishment of a separate Chinese waterworks in Chapei, already referred to in my despatch No. 139 of the 4th May, as a measure taken not with the desire to effect any real improvement, but to hamper foreign enterprise. M. de Kuczynski subsequently informed me that the German Minister and he had formally disapproved the action of their consuls in joining in the note to the taotai of the 16th June.\n\nI have the honour to enclose a copy of a despatch from His Majesty's consul-general at Shanghai (Enclosure No. 7), in which Sir Pelham Warren explains the above action of the consular body, and then proceeds to state that the arrangement with the taotai, reported on in my despatch No. 162 of the 24th May, whereby work on the existing mains of the two British companies was to be carried on as before pending discussion of the proposals, continues to work satisfactorily. Sir Pelham Warren encloses a copy of the taotai's proposal, and states that he has communicated them to the British companies with the request that they will formulate counter-proposals, and we must therefore await the outcome of the negotiations, which, in Sir Pelham Warren's opinion, are likely to prove long and complicated. Meanwhile the China Association, who refer in their letter of the 11th May to the opposition experienced by the water and the gas companies, may rest assured that His Majesty's consulate-general and legation are taking active and hitherto apparently effective steps to protect the interests of the two companies from improper interference.\n\nHe told me that he ... I may mention that I received a visit a few days ago from Major Menzies, who for the last year has been head of the Chinese police in Paoshan. is going home to rejoin his regiment, and that he had explained to the Chinese authorities that no one man could be of any real use in his position, and had requested the assistance of a certain number of European officers and constables, and also of a European sanitary inspector, but he doubted whether his request would be acted on. He complained of the attitude taken up towards him by the authorities of the international settlement, and, as proof that some amelioration had taken place in the policing of Paoshan during the past year, he showed me letters from the station-master and the traffic manager of the Shanghai-Nanking Railway, in which those officials spoke in warm terms of the improvement that had been effected in the maintenance of order and regulation of the traffic in the neighbourhood of the station by the police under Major Menzies' command.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nEnclosure 1 in No. 1.\n\nW. G. MAX MÜLLER.\n\nDean of Diplomatic Body, Peking, to Dean of Consular Body, Shanghai.\n\nPékin, le 13 juin, 1910.\n\nle corps consulaire à M. le Consul général,\n\nEN vue de donner satisfaction au désir exprimé par Shanghaï dans votre lettre du 9 décembre, 1909, et d'appuyer les démarches qu'il a effectuées auprès des autorités locales, le corps diplomatique a adressé au Quaï-ou Pou, le 22 août, 1909, une lettre réclamant que des mesures d'assainissement et de police soient prises dans la partie de la ville chinoise avoisinant la limite nord de la concession internationale.\n\nLe Gouvernement Impérial a répondu à cette communication, le 13 mars, 1910, par une lettre dont vous trouverez ci-joint copie. Tout en se refusant à l'extension de la concession, il a déclaré avoir donné l'ordre de procéder aux travaux d'assainissement dont la nécessité lui avait été signalée.\n\nLe corps diplomatique est prêt à reprendre avec le Gouvernement chinois la discussion de cette question. Il estime, toutefois, qu'il y aurait au préalable intérêt à connaître avec exactitude quelles sont les mesures d'hygiène et de police sanitaire qui ont été réellement prises à Shanghai par les autorités Impériales à la suite des instructions envoyées de Pékin.\n\nJe vous serais, en conséquence, obligé de vouloir bien me faire parvenir à ce sujet des renseignements aussi complets que possible.\n\nAgréez, &c.\n\nE. VON KUCZYNSKI.\n\nEnclosure 2 in No. 1.\n\nDean of Consular Body to Dean of Diplomatic Body.\n\nExcellence,\n\nShanghai, le 16 juin, 1910. COMME suite à mes lettres précédentes au sujet de notre demande d'extension des limites de la concession internationale de Shanghai, j'ai l'honneur de vous communiquer, en copie, pour l'information du corps diplomatique, la correspondance qui vient d'être échangée à l'égard d'un projet formé par les autorités chinoises de munir d'un service de distribution d'eau, distinct de celui de la Shanghai Waterworks Company, le faubourg de Chapei, que nous désirons précisément voir incorporer dans la concession internationale.\n\nSir,\n\nCette correspondance comprend les lettres suivantes :- Du conseil municipal au corps consulaire, le 13 avril. Du Corps consulaire au taotoi de Shanghai, le 16 juin. Du corps consulaire au conseil municipal, le 16 juin.\n\nEnclosure 3 in No. 1.\n\nJe vous prie, &c.\n\nD. SIFFERT.\n\nMunicipal Council to Dean of Consular Body.\n\nShanghai, April 13, 1910.\n\nI HAVE the honour to enclose herewith the translation of a memorial to the Throne by the Viceroy at Nanking relating to the provision for the establishment of waterworks in Chapei, as published in the vernacular press.\n\nThis limited but developing northern suburb of Shanghai is indivisible by its nature and position from the area of the settlement itself, and it is evident that there is no need for separate reservoirs and works for its water supply, the capacity of those of the Shanghai Waterworks Company (Limited) being amply sufficient for the purpose.\n\nThe provincial authorities are leaving no ingenious method of plausible excuse untried for increasing taxation on an already overburdened interior trade, and in the present state of local official finance it is difficult to believe the reality of the Viceroy's proposal to appropriate the funds for such an unnecessary purpose. In view of other published utterances on the subject, and of the experience of the past two years, the council regards a scheme such as this as the direct upshot of an unchanged intention to thwart foreign interests at any cost.\n\nI have the honour to point out that this competition in supplying the district with public conveniences can only lead to an undignified position, which will gradually be rendered unbearable and lead to further friction and ultimate confusion.\n\nIn formally bringing the matter to the notice of the consular body, I have the honour to express the hope that you will communicate to the native authorities and the diplomatic body at Peking the council's very serious protest at this unwarranted and undesirable project.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nD. LANDALE, Chairman.\n\nEnclosure 4 in No. 1.\n\nMemorial by the Viceroy of Nanking with reference to a Waterworks Loan.\n\nin the \"National Herald\" of April 4, 1910. (Translation.)\n\nPublished\n\nA MEMORIAL by Chang, Viceroy at Nanking, on the subject of the water supply at Chapei, in Shanghai, and the raising of funds for establishing works, is roughly as follows:-\n\n\"In view of the gradual growth of the district known as Chapei, and of the inconvenience of the water supply, a contract has been fixed with the waterworks company for a junction of pipes and the purchase of their water. To this end a sum\n\nB 2 [2862 h-2]\n\n9",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 429325,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "page_number": 62,
        "title": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "content_text": "61\n\n2\n\nThe banks may then have this silver remelted themselves, paying the customary fee of 2 per cent. to the melting shops.\n\nMr. Fulford states that the Tien-tsin Chamber of Commerce and the foreign banks have accepted this solution of the difficulty, which it is hoped will result in the removal of a long-standing incubus on the trade of the port.\n\nIn reviewing the causes which contributed to the extremely unsatisfactory state of affairs above described, Mr. Fulford holds the foreign banks to blame for allowing their compradores to accept this debased sycee. \"The latter calculated,\" he says, \"that their foreign employers would protect them from eventual loss and meanwhile they benefited by the difference in value between the debased and good silver.\" When the customs brought matters to a head by their ultimatum regarding the 2 per cent. supplement on duty payments, the banks were able to saddle the merchants, for the most part dependent on them, with the discount, and the latter in self-defence were obliged to assert that the trade of the port could not be carried on unless all silver in circulation were of the same fixed standard. As a matter of fact, this is not the case in Shanghai, where silver is simply marked by the Assay Office with figures indicating its degree of superiority or inferiority to a market standard of 944 of pure silver. If the trade of Shanghai can be carried on under these conditions, it would seem that the smaller trade of Tien-tsin might well be conducted on similar lines.\n\nMr. Fulford informs me that the inspection of the silver in the banks' vaults is proceeding \"very, very slowly,\" every day's delay being in favour of those who have to make good the deficiency in touch. It is probable that the Chinese authorities will endeavour to postpone the final settlement until the new dollars come into circulation, and if so, a fresh difficulty will arise with regard to the rate at which the new coinage will exchange for sycee.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Translation.)\n\nEnclosure in No. 1.\n\nW. G. MAX MÜLLER,\n\nProclamation by the Customs Taotui, May 7, 1910.\n\nON account of the debasement of Tien-tsin \"hua pao\" silver, both Chinese and foreign officials and merchants have suffered loss. I have frequently, in conjunction with the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, consulted with the commissioner of customs and the senior consul, and arranged the establishment of an assay for the improvement of the silver and the relief of the merchants.\n\n11\n\norders to the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to open an Assay Office, and gave received the Governor-General's approval. As to the stock of debased \"hua pao\" silver held by the banks, monetary arrangements were made for compensating its deficiency in touch, so that it might be put into circulation and relieve the tension. Nevertheless, since the beginning of the assay work, no great improvement is manifest in this market. The causes of this are as follows:\n\nSince the opening of the Assay Office but little new sycee has been smelted, and, despite the plan of granting a premium (for silver above standard), and paying a discount (for silver below standard), the Assay Office being an innovation, did not command sufficient confidence on the part of the merchants (native or foreign). They were filled with doubts.\n\nAgain, on assay of the old silver there was a large deficiency of touch to be made good. The banks were not willing to pay out the silver, and traders of other places did not wish to bring silver from outside into the market. The result was that the flow of silver from other towns daily decreased, and the stock of silver held by the banks increased. Ready money became scarcer day by day, and trade suffered more and more, to such an extent that disaster was imminent.\n\nThis has long been a matter of common knowledge, and unless some remedial measures be devised, imagination shrinks from the contemplation of future troubles.\n\nI have now given directions to Wang, director of the Chamber of Commerce, who, in consultation with the senior consul, the British consul-general, and Mr. Mackintosh, of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank, has devised a plan to meet the difficulty.\n\nI (the Taotai) have accordingly settled that---\n\nFrom the first year of Hsuan Tung all silver melted by the smelting shops must be of 992 standard. Not the slightest debasement will be permitted. On the sycee\n\n3\n\nmust be stamped by die the date (year and month), and the hong name to facilitate investigation. Should any dare to disobey, the Chamber of Commerce and the Assay Office are charged with the duty of detection and report to me for penalty to be inflicted. The silver so melted (contrary to regulation) must be taken back, the deficiency made good, and remelted. It will not be allowed to circulate.\n\nAs to the old \"hua pao sycee dating from 34th year of Kuang Hsu and earlier, and silver coming from other places, it will temporarily be treated according to the plan of premium for excess and discount for deficiency of standard. It will also be gradually melted by the smelting shops into full 992 standard silver, so as to produce uniformity. The limit of time within which it must be all melted is the present Chinese year.\n\nAs to the old debased \"hua pao\" sycee held by the banks, I will give orders to the Chamber of Commerce and the Assay Office to send men to assay it and determine the amount of debasement in comparison with 992 touch, and to make good the deficiency. The several banks can themselves have it remelted. The fee to be charged by the smelting shops for melting this old sycee has been arranged by the Chamber of Commerce in consultation with the smelting shops. The latter have agreed to make the reduced charge of 2 mace per 100 taels.\n\nMr. Mackintosh moreover observed that the interest at present charged by the banks for advances was very high, but that so soon as the touch of silver was properly regulated his bank would certainly reduce the rate.\n\nIn this way the arrangement will be to the advantage of all.\n\nThe Chamber of Commerce has also submitted to me regulations which are in conformity with the foregoing agreement, and have been discussed by me and the senior consul, and found to be suitable.\n\nIn addition to submitting the matter to the northern superintendent of trade and instructing the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to order the smelting shop proprietors to come to my yamen, give bonds and receive licenses, it is my duty to set forth below the seven articles of the procedure proposed by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, and also to issue a proclamation for the information of all the smelting shops and the people generally of Tien-tsin.\n\nFrom this date should any dare secretly to smelt debased \"hua pao\" silver and use pieces of silver which have not passed the Assay Office, they will on detection, or on information given, be immediately fined without mercy.\n\nLet all tremble and obey.\n\n}",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 429387,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "page_number": 124,
        "title": "CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910",
        "content_text": "2\n\nThe banks may then have this silver remelted themselves, paying the customary fee of 2 per cent. to the melting shops.\n\nMr. Fulford states that the Tien-tsin Chamber of Commerce and the foreign banks have accepted this solution of the difficulty, which it is hoped will result in the removal of a long-standing incubus on the trade of the port.\n\nIn reviewing the causes which contributed to the extremely unsatisfactory state of affairs above described, Mr. Fulford holds the foreign banks to blame for allowing their compradores to accept this debased sycee. \"The latter calculated,\" he says, \"that their foreign employers would protect them from eventual loss and meanwhile they benefited by the difference in value between the debased and good silver.\" When the customs brought matters to a head by their ultimatum regarding the 2 per cent. supplement on duty payments, the banks were able to saddle the merchants, for the most part dependent on them, with the discount, and the latter in self-defence were obliged to assert that the trade of the port could not be carried on unless all silver in circulation were of the same fixed standard.\n\nAs a matter of fact, this is not the case in Shanghai, where silver is simply marked by the Assay Office with figures indicating its degree of superiority or inferiority to a market standard of 944 of silver. If the trade of Shanghai can be carried on under these conditions, it would seem that the smaller trade of Tien-tsin might well be conducted on similar lines.\n\nMr. Fulford informs me that the inspection of the silver in the banks' vaults is proceeding \"very, very slowly,\" every day's delay being in favour of those who have to make good the deficiency in touch. It is probable that the Chinese authorities will endeavour to postpone the final settlement until the new dollars come into circulation, and if so, a fresh difficulty will arise with regard to the rate at which the new coinage will exchange for sycee.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(Translation.)\n\nW. G. MAX MÜLLER,\n\nEnclosure in No. 1.\n\nProclamation by the Customs Taotai, May 7, 1910.\n\nON account of the debasement of Tien-tsin \"hua pao\" silver, both Chinese and foreign officials and merchants have suffered loss. I have frequently, in conjunction with the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, consulted with the commissioner of customs and the senior consul, and arranged the establishment of an assay for the improvement of the silver and the relief of the merchants.\n\nI gave orders to the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to open an Assay Office, and received the Governor-General's approval. As to the stock of debased \"hua pao\" silver held by the banks, monetary arrangements were made for compensating its deficiency in touch, so that it might be put into circulation and relieve the tension. Nevertheless, since the beginning of the assay work, no great improvement is manifest in this market. The causes of this are as follows:--\n\nSince the opening of the Assay Office but little new sycee has been smelted, and, despite the plan of granting a premium (for silver above standard), and paying a discount (for silver below standard), the Assay Office being an innovation, did not command sufficient confidence on the part of the merchants (native or foreign). They were filled with doubts.\n\nAgain, on assay of the old silver there was a large deficiency of touch to be made good. The banks were not willing to pay out the silver, and traders of other places did not wish to bring silver from outside into the market. The result was that the flow of silver from other towns daily decreased, and the stock of silver held by the banks increased. Ready money became scarcer day by day, and trade suffered more and more, to such an extent that disaster was imminent.\n\nThis has long been a matter of common knowledge, and unless some remedial measures be devised, imagination shrinks from the contemplation of future troubles.\n\nI have now given directions to Wang, director of the Chamber of Commerce, who, in consultation with the senior consul, the British consul-general, and Mr. Mackintosh of the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank, has devised a plan to meet the difficulty.\n\nI (the Taotai) have accordingly settled that---\n\nFrom the first year of Hsuan Tung all silver melted by the smelting shops must be of 992 standard. Not the slightest debasement will be permitted. On the sycee must be stamped by die the date (year and month), and the hong name to facilitate investigation. Should any dare to disobey, the Chamber of Commerce and the Assay Office are charged with the duty of detection and report to me for penalty to be inflicted. The silver so melted (contrary to regulation) must be taken back, the deficiency made good, and resmelted. It will not be allowed to circulate.\n\nAs to the old \"hua pao\" sycee dating from 31st year of Kuang Hsu and earlier, and silver coming from other places, it will temporarily be treated according to the plan of premium for excess and discount for deficiency of standard. It will also be gradually melted by the smelting shops into full 992 standard silver, so as to produce uniformity. The limit of time within which it must be all melted is the present Chinese year.\n\nAs to the old debased \"hua pao\" sycee held by the banks, I will give orders to the Chamber of Commerce and the Assay Office to send men to assay it and determine the amount of debasement in comparison with 992 touch, and to make good the deficiency. The several banks can themselves have it remelted. The fee to be charged by the smelting shops for melting this old sycee has been arranged by the Chamber of Commerce in consultation with the smelting shops. The latter have agreed to make the reduced charge of 2 mace per 100 taels.\n\nMr. Mackintosh moreover observed that the interest at present charged by the banks for advances was very high, but that so soon as the touch of silver was properly regulated his bank would certainly reduce the rate.\n\nIn this way the arrangement will be to the advantage of all.\n\nThe Chamber of Commerce has also submitted to me regulations which are in conformity with the foregoing agreement, and have been discussed by me and the senior consul, and found to be suitable.\n\nIn addition to submitting the matter to the northern superintendent of trade and instructing the Chinese Chamber of Commerce to order the smelting shop proprietors to come to my yamen, give bonds and receive licenses, it is my duty to set forth below the seven articles of the procedure proposed by the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, and also to issue a proclamation for the information of all the smelting shops and the people generally of Tien-tsin.\n\nFrom this date should any dare secretly to smelt debased \"hua pao\" silver and use pieces of silver which have not passed the Assay Office, they will on detection, or on information given, be immediately fined without mercy.\n\nLet all tremble and obey,\n\n123\n\n1",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-373 - Public Offices - 1910.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 434338,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-382 - Public Offices - 1911",
        "page_number": 339,
        "title": "CO129-382 - Public Offices - 1911",
        "content_text": "# AFFAIRS OF CHINA\n## CONFIDENTIAL\n\n[42500]\n\n### No. 1\n\n337  \n5712  \nNovember 22  \n21 FEB !\n\n## SECTION 3\n\nIndia Office to Foreign Office.-(Received November 22.)\n\nTHE Under-Secretary of State for India presents his compliments to the Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and, by direction of the Earl of Crewe, forwards herewith, for the information of the Secretary of State, copy of enclosures in a letter from the Foreign Secretary to the Government of India, dated the 3rd November, 1910, relative to the proposed expedition to Pienma on the Burmah-China frontier.\n\nIndia Office, November 21, 1910.\n\n**(Confidential.)**\n\n### Enclosure 1 in No. 1\n\nGovernment of Burmah to Government of India.\n\nMaymyo, October 17, 1910.\n\nI AM directed to solicit a reference to my telegram dated the 6th October, 1910, in which the Lieutenant-Governor proposed certain revised arrangements in connection with the proposed dispatch of an expedition into the unadministered territory north-east of the Myitkyina district.\n\n2. In proposing to alter the arrangements which were sanctioned in your letter dated the 12th September, 1910, the Lieutenant-Governor was mainly influenced by a report received from Captain B. E. A. Pritchard, I. A., commandant of the Northern Shan States Battalion of Military Police, who has recently had an opportunity of inspecting the Chinese troops at Tengyueh, Talifu, and Yunnanfu. I am now to submit a copy of Captain Pritchard's report* for the information of the Government of India. The main features of the report, so far as this case is concerned, are that the Chinese forces in the Tengyueh command (i.e., the old troops or Hsu Fang Tui) are a well-armed and effective body of trained soldiers who would probably give a good account of themselves when fighting in the jungle; that the new troops (the Lu Chun) at Talifu, 1,512 in number, are even more efficient; and that there is a likelihood that some at least of these new troops are to be sent from Talifu to Tengyueh at the close of the present rainy season. Captain Pritchard was the bearer of a verbal message to the Lieutenant-Governor from the Viceroy himself, who remarked that he desired peace with Burmah, and that he intended to send new troops to the Burmah frontier. The Viceroy's intention may be peaceful, but if the new troops were sent into the unadministered territory which the Chinese claim as theirs, there would be a risk of collision. Captain Pritchard's description of the Chinese soldiers in Yunnan is not inconsistent with that contained in Mr. Rose's memorandum on military affairs, of which a copy was submitted with my letter dated the 14th June, 1910, but Captain Pritchard's report emphasises the fact that all the troops in Yunnan are now trained soldiers who must not be despised, and that the Chinese will have it in their power, if they so desire, to offer effective opposition to Mr. Hertz's operations. It has been ascertained from Mr. Rose that the Chinese at Tengyueh are aware of our intention to send an expedition into the unadministered territory.\n\n3. The Lieutenant-Governor does not suggest that the Chinese will in fact oppose Mr. Hertz's march, or that they will dispatch their regular troops to attack his escort in the unadministered territory; but it must be admitted that we have no certain knowledge of the Chinese intentions, and that any anticipation of the action which they will take when they see that our occupation is about to become an accomplished fact, is based on no very substantial grounds. Mr. Rose, in his above-cited memorandum, expressed the opinion that the Chinese would be unlikely to move any regular troops to the unadministered territory, and he has recently suggested that Mr. Hertz is likely to meet only the taotai himself, with a personal escort. Mr. Rose \n\n*Not printed.\n\n[2982 y-3]",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-382 - Public Offices - 1911.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 435026,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-383 - Public Offices - 1911",
        "page_number": 440,
        "title": "CO129-383 - Public Offices - 1911",
        "content_text": "## Frontier Tour\n\nIt may be hoped that on the return of the expeditions to the unadministered territory, an effort will be made to recapitulate the whole question of the Burmah-China frontier, and to make a final effort to induce the Chinese Government to recognise and respect a clearly defined boundary-line.\n\nI had hoped to extend my tour during the open season along the whole of the northern frontier as far as Manang Pum, but pressure of business detained me in Tengyueh until too late, and my journey was eventually restricted to a very rough and very hurried march along that section of the border opposite Myitkyina, where a number of new forts were reported to be under construction. I succeeded in tracing five of them, all situated in desolate and difficult positions, and approached by paths which were evidently not intended to facilitate questions of transport. Starting from Hou-chiao, the most northerly post, I made a zigzag course along the Chinese side of the border, eventually reaching Sima in time for the first frontier meeting. It is difficult to gather the precise idea of the Chinese in building these five posts; they certainly command paths by which the frontier could be crossed, but the difficulties of nature would prove a far more serious obstacle to an advancing army than those little posts each with a handful of men. The country is always wild and very difficult, in places open and rugged with bracken-covered hills and an occasional clump of pines, or again plunging into a tangle of bamboo brake and almost pathless jungle, the passes crossed only by precipitous Lisu paths, whilst swaying Liana bridges provide a perilous passage above the mountain torrents. I took no escort with me, feeling sure of a welcome from the Lisus and Kachins, and for ten days I was unexpectedly cut off from my caravan by impassable tracks, and thus left without a tent and with but little in the way of provisions. It was generally possible to obtain shelter for the night in some Lisu hut, but when this simple hospitality failed we managed to spend the night in the open, sheltered from the wind by a bank or clump of trees and warmed with a big camp fire. When definite news of the Myitkyina column had been received by the Chinese, they insisted that there would be grave danger in travelling among these tribesmen, who were reported to be greatly excited, but I have learned that one's movements and sources of information are much hampered by a guard of Chinese soldiers, and on this journey I met the usual hospitality, good-will, and warm welcome from the people of every tribe, and I am confident that they would never make trouble unless directly incited to do so by the Chinese officials.\n\nFor a few days after our first frontier meeting, I travelled through the country of the Mong-ka (Shen Fu-kaan) Fayi, whose people are chiefly Lisu or Kachin tribesmen, and, as he accompanied me himself, I had an opportunity of gathering some idea as to the administration of his district, which is nominally under the direct government of the Tengyueh sub-prefect. For the first time in the course of my frontier wanderings, firewood and water were refused to the party, and the young Fuyi was obliged to ask for my intervention in dealing with his refractory subjects. I eventually agreed to say a few words to the head of the village, who reluctantly appeared with a crowd of truculent and fully-armed Kachins at his back. His opposition gave way at once before a little definite expostulation, and, whilst our immediate needs were met with alacrity, the Fuyi gratefully informed me that he had managed to collect arrears of tribute which had been withheld by the village for several years. So successful indeed was this first act of intervention that he begged me to interview the heads of every village that we passed, but I did not see my way to interfering further in the internal affairs of his little State. He grew very confidential, however, in the course of the journey, complaining bitterly of the treatment which he received from his Chinese superiors; they hold him responsible for the payment of a fixed annual revenue, but make no attempt to strengthen his hands in any way; they leave him only sufficient funds to eke out a comfortless existence and to maintain about half-a-dozen retainers for the policing and revenue collection of a State through which we marched for three days; they never visit the country, and they make no attempt to assist him in maintaining order among his people.\n\nIn spite of the fact that the tribute claimed from the tribal villages on the Chinese side of the frontier is very much less than that on the British side, I found the Kachins and Lisus living in the greatest poverty and lawlessness as compared with their prosperous and orderly British neighbours; no attempt has been made by the Chinese to build roads, to encourage trade, to enforce order, or to administer justice, and it is clear that their ideas of tribal administration have advanced little beyond the deflection of all available revenues from the pockets of the local chiefs to the coffers of the Chinese magistrates. The districts through which I travelled during my tour were seldom more than 50 miles from the Tengyueh centre, where Chinese rule is strengthened by a considerable garrison and full civil authority. With definite proof that the administration of the tribesmen in these districts is such an empty farce, it can scarcely be expected that we shall give much heed to their protestations that they are able and willing to extend an effective administration to the lawless tribes of the remoter regions bordering the undelimited northern frontier. I recognise fully their desire to extend their administrative area, and proof is not wanting that serious attempts have been made, especially by the Frontier Deputy Chao, to improve the condition of the border tribes in certain isolated instances, but administrative aspirations are unreasonable and administrative claims untenable to the west of the watershed, whilst so wide a belt of country still exists between Tengyueh or Yung-chang Fu (Pao-shan) and the northern undelimited frontier with no pretence to an effective administrative machinery.\n\n## The Sima Frontier Meeting\n\nThe frontier meeting for the Myitkyina district commenced on the 15th December and lasted only four days. There were present: \n| Name | Position |\n| --- | --- |\n| Captain Bazett | Acting Deputy Commissioner, Myitkyina |\n| Mr. V. Clerk | Assistant Superintendent, Sadou |\n| Captain Batten | Assistant Superintendent, Sima |\n| The Consul |  |\n\nThe Chinese representatives were: \n| Name | Position |\n| --- | --- |\n| Chao Kai-hsuan | Frontier Deputy |\n| Colonel Chung | from Manwyne |\n\nWe had had so entirely successful a meeting last year that the Chinese were obviously disappointed when they found that Mr. Hertz had left, but they welcomed an old friend in Mr. Clerk, and before they left, I think they were reassured as to the continued friendship of Myitkyina, for the meeting was again a very happy one. Only seventeen cases were down for hearing, and they were all settled without difficulty, the Deputy Chao conducting his work in a most business-like and satisfactory way. There is no doubt that he really likes and respects the British officials with whom his work lies, and that the respect is mutual. Throughout the two seasons during which we have worked together, he has proved himself an exceedingly able, courteous, and straightforward colleague, and it is vastly instructive to watch him taking a Chinese case. In all the troubles of the past year, he has used the most earnest endeavours to persuade the Taotai to a more reasonable policy, and, now that the tide has turned, it is evident that he speaks with authority, and that the Taotai is greatly influenced by his opinion. There is little doubt that the favourable settlements which have recently been effected at Tengyueh are mainly due to his exertions, and I feel that we owe a debt of gratitude to those officers of the Myitkyina district who have been at such pains to win his respect and confidence during his frontier career.\n\nSocial relations at this meeting were very cordial, in spite of the fact that the Deputy Chao regretted that Mr. Hertz should so far have outraged their mutual friendship as to convey troops to the neighbourhood of Pien-ma. Captain Bazett, although new to the frontier, entered into the spirit of the meeting with admirable tact, and there is no doubt that the good impression created last year has been thoroughly renewed. The happy results of personal relations and mutual confidence have shown themselves very clearly during the past year; current cases have been dealt with promptly as they arose, and there was no actual need for a meeting save for the very excellent and most important reason of all—that of renewing and continuing the good work and genial personal relations commenced by last year's gathering.\n\n## The Namkham Frontier Meeting\n\nThe frontier meeting for the Bhamo and Lashio districts commenced at Namkham on the 7th January and continued until the 22nd. There were present: \n| Name | Position |\n| --- | --- |\n| ... | ... | \n| ... | ... | \n\nPage 5",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-383 - Public Offices - 1911.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 450664,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "page_number": 246,
        "title": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "content_text": "[4704]\n\n56\n\nNo. 58.\n\n(No. 198.) Sir,\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey.—(Received May 30.)\n\nPeking, May 13, 1913.\n\nI HAVE the honour to report that Deputy-Speakers of the Senate and of the House of Representatives have now been elected, and that, with the election of these officers, the National Assembly may be regarded as a properly constituted body.\n\nOn the 2nd and 4th instant respectively the Chinese Republic was formally recognised by the Republics of Mexico and Cuba.\n\n[25244]\n\nNo. 61,\n\nI have, &c:\n\nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\n(No. 211.) Sir,\n\nSir J. Jordan to Sir Edward Grey.-(Received June 2.)\n\nPeking, May 19, 1913.\n\nI HAVE the honour to report that two Presidential Orders, dated the 2nd and 7th instant, have been published which, though couched in somewhat veiled language, are regarded by the Chinese as containing a warning to the southern agitators and an avowal of the President's intention to resort to coercion should the necessity arise.\n\nThe overt action which has followed the issue of the mandates is a significant indication of the Government's intention to crush any attempt at insurrection.\n\nThe northern troops which were posted at Hsinyang, on the borders of Honan, have been moved down to Hankow, and preparations are being made for transporting the 6th division to a point on the Yang-tsze where it will be in a position to overawe Kiangsi.\n\nInformation to this effect reached me some days ago, and I duly apprised Vice Admiral Jerram by telegram of the proposed movements.\n\nThe President and his advisers seem to consider that a display of force will be sufficient to effect their object, and they anticipate no organised resistance, although they admit the possibility of sporadic outbreaks.\n\nBut if, as would appear to be the case, their intention is to remove the governors of Kiangsi and Anhui and replace them by adherents of their own party, the situation may at any time assume a serious complexion.\n\nThe south may not have much military force at its command, although the 8th division at Nanking would probably rally to its side, but it can always refuse to remit supplies and greatly hamper the Central Government by a policy of passive resistance.\n\nThe root cause of all the trouble is the essential difference in the political outlook between the north and south.\n\nMen like Sun Yat Sen and Huang-hsing have really nothing in common with Yuan Shih-kai and the older class of officials.\n\nThe former extol constitutional methods and wish to make their application a means of curtailing the powers of the President.\n\nThe latter see little virtue in a Parliament which has become a veritable pandemonium, and continue to govern the country to a large extent on the old lines.\n\nThe problem is now, as it was in the days of the revolution, how to unite the north and south in a common policy for the general good.\n\nThe Shanghai leaders, realising, perhaps, their own weakness, seem willing to meet Yuan Shih-kai half-way.\n\nModerate men like Li Yuan Hung issue passionate appeals to both parties to lay aside their differences, but their influence has no perceptible effect upon the Assembly.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nJ. N. JORDAN.\n\n242",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 450675,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "page_number": 257,
        "title": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "content_text": "47\n\ndoubtful, but the President is confident that he will completely control Yang-tsze Valley within a month. (End of R.)\n\n(P.) The troops in Kuangsi province are still loyal; they have advanced down the West River and are in touch with the rebel forces at a point 40 miles above Canton,\n\n[36035]\n\nNo. 107.\n\n253\n\nMr. Alston to Sir Edward Grey.-(Received August 5.)\n\n(No. 296.) Sir,\n\nPeking, July 21, 1913.\n\nTHE struggle between President Yuan Shih-kai on the one side and the Huang Hsing faction on the other has now materialised in an open rebellion in the Yang-tsze Valley.\n\nIn the first week of July the dismissed Governor of Kiangsi, Li Lieh-chun returned to Hukou, took over the forts which command the entrance to the Poyang Lake, and raised the standard of revolt. Vice-President Li Yuan Hung, the Governor of Hupei, who had been entrusted since Li Tutu's dismissal with the additional duties of the Governor of Kiangsi, ordered the 5,000 northern troops who had during the previous weeks been concentrated on the Hupei-Kiangsi border to advance on the Hukou position. The advance of the northerners was opposed by such of the Kiangsi troops as had thrown in their lot with Li Lieh-chun, and an engagement took place at Te An, between Kiukiang and Hukou. The fighting, which lasted from the 12th to the 13th July, would appear to have been of an indecisive nature. Since the above date, the strength of the rebels in Kiangsi has been considerably augmented by the defection from the northern cause of Ou-yang Wu, the military official who had been appointed Protector of Kiangsi on Li Tatu's dismissal. On the 18th July he resigned this post under the Central Government, and declared himself Governor of Kiangsi, to which position he had, he said, been elected by the provincial assembly of that province. The secession of Kiangsi thereby became a fait accompli, and it would appear probable that the entire provincial military forces have ranged themselves in the rebel camp.\n\nAccording to information received last night, and communicated to you in my telegram of the 21st July, Vice-President Li is hurrying troops down the river to reinforce the 5,000 men mentioned above, and is confident that this combined force will find little difficulty in reducing the Hukou position.\n\nWhile ex-Tutu Li thus opened the rebel campaign at Hukou, Huang Hsing had proceeded to Nanking. The Kiangsu troops in that place went over to him in a body. The Governor, Cheng Te-chuan, who expressed himself as out of sympathy with the rebellion, was placed under restraint, and a proclamation was issued on the 14th July under his name and seal, declaring Nanking's independence of the Central Government. The Kiangsu troops at Hsuchoufu, situated on the Tien-tsin-Pukow line near the Shantung border, also declared for the Nanking Government, while the soldiers at Chinkiang and Yangchou remained for the moment undecided.\n\nOn the 15th the Nanking troops, 7,000 strong, moved north by train to attack the 2,000 loyal troops stationed at Hanchuang on the Shantung frontier. The two forces met at Li-kuo-I, where an engagement was fought on the 16th July. The southern army was said to have been driven back with considerable loss. At this engagement General Chang Huen, of revolution fame, who is stationed at Yenchoufu with an army of 10,000 men, declared his hand by despatching 2,000 of his troops to assist the northerners. Since the 16th July no further fighting has apparently taken place, both sides being engaged in sending reinforcements to the scene of operations.\n\nOn the 18th July the troops at Yenchoufu and at Chinkiang definitely threw in their lot with the rebels. On the 19th, 1,200 troops with six machine guns left the latter place and entrained for Shanghai, which is about to become the third field of the operations of the rebel forces. Their objective would appear to be the arsenal, which is held by Admiral Cheng and some 1,300 northern troops. There are in addition several Chinese men-of-war moored in the vicinity. Steps having now been taken to secure the issue to the crews of pay now in arrears, there is reason to believe that these ships will take part in the defence of the arsenal. The Wosung forts have hoisted the rebel flag.\n\nWhile I am without information of any actual military operations in parts of China other than the above, His Majesty's consular officers report the issue of declarations of independence in the provinces of Kuangtung, Fukien, and Chekiang. The two latter provinces have up to the present shown no signs of wishing to take the",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 450677,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "page_number": 259,
        "title": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "content_text": "[35653]\n\nSir,\n\n49-53\n\nNo. 110.\n\nForeign Office to Colonial Office.\n\nForeign Office, August 5, 1913.\n\nI am directed by Secretary Sir E. Grey to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 1st instant, enclosing a copy of a telegram from the Governor of Hong Kong respecting the protection of the Chinese section of the Canton-Kowloon Railway in the event of hostilities between the northern troops and the Kwangtung rebels.\n\nSir E. Grey concurs in the desirability of the line being protected, provided the military authorities consider the project feasible and the force at Hong Kong sufficient for the purpose.\n\nThe Secretary of State would be glad of early intimation in the event of its being decided to take definite action in the matter, as he would desire to instruct His Majesty's Chargé d'Affaires at Peking to warn the Chinese Government of what is intended.\n\nW. LANGLEY.\n\nI am, &c.\n\n[36600]\n\nNo. 112.\n\nSir,\n\nColonial Office to Foreign Office.—(Received August 8.)\n\nDowning Street, August 7, 1913.\n\nI am directed by Mr. Secretary Harcourt to transmit to you, for the information of Secretary Sir Edward Grey, the accompanying copies of telegrams from the Governor of Hong Kong.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n(For the Under-Secretary of State),\n\nH. J. READ.\n\n(Telegraphic.) P.\n\nEnclosure 1 in No. 112.\n\nGovernor Sir F. May to Mr. Harcourt.\n\nAugust 2, 1913.\n\nGeneral Lung, who is loyal to the President of the Republic, moved from Wuchow with troops and on 1st August occupied Samshui. Some river gunboats have gone over to him. Troops are being moved by rebels to oppose him.\n\nCanton, great exodus of people to Hong Kong.\n\nEnclosure 2 in No. 112.\n\nGovernor Sir F. May to Mr. Harcourt,\n\n(Telegraphic.) P.\n\nAugust 5, 1913.\n\nA mutiny occurred amongst some troops at Canton on 4th August. Two companies of 25th Regiment Punjabis have been sent to protect Shameen.\n\nGovernor-General Chank Ming Wing has disappeared. His family have come here.\n\nThe Provincial Council has rescinded declaration of independence, the second in command of the troops has been elected Acting Governor, and order is restored for present. But he is a member of Kuomintang, so probably is disloyal to the President of Republic.\n\nNo news of advance of General Lung.\n\nChinese here and in Canton are rejoiced at the prospect of collapse of the revolt.\n\n[1089]\n\n255",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 450679,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "page_number": 261,
        "title": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "content_text": "55\n\nThe Kiangnan Division quartered in Hupei\" was stated by General Li to be quite reliable. The division consists of three infantry regiments only, one of which consists mostly of Kuang-hsi men, another was raised in Chiang-su during the revolution from Shantung men who formed part of the old Chiang su provincial troops, and the remaining one contains men from Anhui and other Northern provinces, with some Yüunanese. The Division is under General Li Tien Tsai, a Yünnanese who formerly held a military command in Kuang-hsi. During the revolution he was put in command of these mixed forces, who received the name of \"Kianguan Division quartered in Hupei.\"\n\nWith regard to the question of Hunan, General Li stated that trouble might be expected from this quarter, but that the Northern troops would without any doubt be able to deal with any Hunanese troops which might enter Hupei. He had a poor opinion of the Hunanese troops after his experience of their conduct in evacuating Hanyang during the revolution.\n\nI have not, so far, been able to visit Hunan, and, therefore, cannot offer an opinion at first hand as to the value of the Hunanese troops. They have, however, always been reported on by previous military attachés as good troops, and have had a good reputation generally as fighters. A large percentage of the military forces of the provinces south of the Yang-tsze are recruited from Hunan, and those individual Hunanese soldiers whom I have seen at various times certainly appeared to be good fighting material. During the revolution the Hunanese supplied large numbers of recruits for the revolutionary forces, and there is at any rate one good formed body in Hunan available, the 31st Regiment of the VIIIth Division of Nanking. This division, which is reported to have rebelled, is the best of all the units of the former revolutionary forces on the Yang-tsze. It is, therefore, a question how far General Li's optimism as to the certainty of crushing, with the troops at present near Wuchang, an attack by Hunanese on Hupei is justified. The blowing up of the Changsha magazine will undoubtedly hamper the Hunanese. General Li referred to this incident, and though he did not say so, it is quite likely it was prearranged. Should, however, the troops near Wuchang be insufficient, the situation elsewhere may admit of further Northern reinforcements being sent to repel the Huanese, either from the north, or from Chiang-hsi when the Chiang-hsi troops have been defeated.\n\nGeneral Li had every confidence in the ability of the Northerners to defeat the Chiang-hsi troops. He stated that the IInd and VIth Divisions were now concentrating near Kiukiang for an attack on the Hukow forts, and that there was not the least doubt that this would be successful. The VIth Division (probably about 10,000 strong) are now nearly all concentrated near Kiukiang, and the IInd Division is now being sent daily in lighters and launches to Kiukiang, so that an attack may shortly be expected. General Li stated that the Northern troops had been successful in the fighting that had hitherto taken place, but only three battalions were, he stated, engaged.\n\nThe plan which General Li hopes to carry out is to capture first of all the Hukow forts and then when these, and Kiukiang, have been put in a state of defence against recapture, the Northern troops after leaving a garrison in Chiang-hsi will proceed to Nanking to co-operate with Chang Hsün. The latter, General Li stated, had obtained a victory near Hsü-chou Fu and was advancing on Nanking.\n\nGeneral Li was extremely optimistic as to the early and complete success of the Northern troops against any forces the Southerners could bring against them. He belittled the effect the rebellions of distant provinces such as Szechuan might have, stating that their intervention would be too late to be of any use.\n\nNo mention was made of the navy, but unless the navy remains loyal, and until the Yang-taze forts are secured by Yuan Shih-kai, it is of course obvious that the employment of the IInd and VIth Divisions to deal with Nanking, and afterwards if necessary, with Hunan would not be practicable. With the navy loyal, and the Yang-taze forts secured, the possession of interior lines gives the Northerners an immense advantage in dealing with such widely separated forces as those of the various Yang-taze provinces.\n\nD. S. ROBERTSON, Military Attaché, Peking.\n\n257",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 450681,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "page_number": 263,
        "title": "CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914",
        "content_text": "The country is generally prepared to support at least by words the policy of a strong centralised Government. A large number of the high provincial authorities have addressed to the President messages of adherence to the established régime, while chambers of commerce and merchants' guilds throughout the country have not been backward in expressing abhorrence of the attempt to overthrow the Provisional President. Even in Kuangtung the commercial elements, a minority of the officials and a proportion of the army have dared to express themselves in the above sense, and it is not, I venture to think, too much to say that the country as a whole strongly favours return to a settled régime, which it believes to be possible only under the guidance of Yuan Shih-kai.\n\nWith regard to the military situation, the trend of events during the past week has been favourable to the Northern forces.\n\nIn Kiangsi the rebels have been dislodged from the Hukou forts and have withdrawn towards Nanchang, the provincial capital. Reinforcements, numbering 6,000 men and 12 guns, have been despatched to the Northern army since the beginning of the outbreak.\n\nThe adjacent province of Hunan has declared its independence, but is apparently adopting an attitude of neutrality, and has despatched 3,000 troops to Yochow with a view to preventing a possible inroad of Northern troops from Hankow. That Hunan will take an active part on either side appears improbable, owing to the recent destruction by fire of the Changsha arsenal together with the arms and ammunition which it contained.\n\nReports regarding military events in Kiangsu are conflicting, but I gather that the initial success of the Northern army, reported in my despatch of the 21st July, was followed by a considerable accession of strength to the rebel forces, who were enabled to reoccupy Li Kuo Yi and the adjacent hills. On the 22nd July, however, General Chang, who appears to have been strongly reinforced, again dislodged the rebels, and the following day saw the Northern army in possession of Hsuchow-fu, the Southerners retreating to Peng P'u—the point where the Tien-tsin-Pukow Railway crosses the Huai River. At this point the rebel army remains entrenched, and should shortly be attacked by General Chang's army advancing down the railway and by a further Northern force which is converging on the same point from the west.\n\nWhile the troops at Chinkiang definitely threw in their lot with the rebels on the 18th July, there is reason to believe that the general in command at Yangchow has reconsidered his position and is now inclined to favour the North. His Majesty's consul at Chinkiang has reported that an attack on that place is threatened by the Yangchow troops, and has expressed apprehension lest the small Southern force remaining there should be driven by the Yangchow troops to take refuge in the British concession. Measures have been concerted with the naval authorities to guard against the entry of refugees into the concession.\n\nThe most serious efforts of the rebel forces have been concentrated on an attempt to capture the arsenal at Shanghai defended by Admiral Cheng and some 1,500 Northern troops.\n\nA number of Chinese warships have co-operated with the defenders, who have successfully repulsed attacks made on the nights of the 23rd, 24th, 25th, and 26th July. Hunanese and Chekiang troops are said to have lately reinforced the assailants, while two transports containing 3,000 Northern troops and escorted by five men-of-war are due at Shanghai to-day.\n\nReports which I have received from His Majesty's consul-general point to heavy fighting in this area of operations. Shells fired by the rival forces have fallen both in the international settlement and in the Chinese city, causing some loss of life and considerable damage to property. Owing to nervousness among the European residents of the settlement and to something approaching panic among the Chinese inhabitants of the native city, it was thought necessary to call out the volunteer force on the opening of hostilities against the arsenal. In view of the possibility of a decisive defeat, followed by the dispersal of the Southern troops and an influx of refugees into the settlement, it has been thought desirable to strengthen the civilian force, and parties from the foreign warships anchored in the river have been landed for this purpose. No loss of British lives or damage to British property has been reported to me as having been caused during the various attacks which have been made on the Shanghai arsenal by the rebel forces. I am happily able to report the same absence of casualties from the other areas in which hostilities have been in progress during the past week. One incident only affecting British property has been brought to my notice. On the 26th instant the British steamer \"Kutwo\" while proceeding down river was fired on by Chinese troops when opposite Chinkiang. In company with His Majesty's ship \"Woodcock\" the vessel returned to the scene of the incident.\n\nPage 1089",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-416 - Public Offices - 1914.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 456941,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-426 - Public Offices - 1915",
        "page_number": 257,
        "title": "CO129-426 - Public Offices - 1915",
        "content_text": "252\n\n4\n\nwas promptly suppressed by means of an act of exceptional treachery and cruelty. Great efforts are being made to increase the revenue by raising the tax on land transfer and registration, by stamp taxes, and other means, without provoking any great opposition from the long-suffering population. The finances have naturally suffered severely from the dislocation of international trade as a result of the war, but the consequences hitherto have not been as serious as was generally expected.\n\nThe following is a short summary of the principal events recorded in the general quarterly reports from the consulates:-\n\nIn May, Hangchow seems to be most peaceful, but there is a strong feeling against the President, who is considered not to have conferred on the people all the benefits which they expected to derive from republican institutions. This dissatisfaction may perhaps be traced to considerable increases in taxation and to the fact that abuses have not been removed. The increased taxation is expected to yield a surplus for the year of 5,000,000 dollars, of which 2,000,000 dollars are to be devoted to local purposes, such as the payment of debts, so that 3,000,000 dollars should be available as a contribution to the Central Government. On the 16th June official celebrations were held to celebrate the closing of the province to Indian opium.\n\nIn the province of Hunan, in the hands of an energetic and a capable Governor, has been quiet, and an attempt at revolutionary propaganda has met with no success. In the course of the summer a disastrous flood caused great suffering, but the Government acted with unusual promptitude, and at Changsha alone over 20,000 persons were at one time fed daily by the police. The suppression of opium cultivation has been conscientiously carried out, but, on the other hand, the missionaries report that drunkenness is greatly on the increase.\n\nFrom Nanking it is reported that brigandage in the north of the province has decreased to a considerable extent, owing to the ruthless methods of the authorities who are said to have been executing for some time an average of forty-three robbers a day. However, \"the situation at Nanking continues to improve and conditions are becoming normal. The feeling of unrest seems to have almost entirely disappeared, and there is evidence of great commercial activity.\" In the north of the province great damage has been done by drought, locusts, and floods, and it is feared that there will be a famine in the winter. Two ridiculous instances of the activity of the local \"neutrality bureau\" are cited: in one case a revolver and cartridges were taken from a British subject, and he was handed a document to the effect that they would be restored to him on the termination of hostilities in Europe; in the second case the export of cattle from Anhui was prohibited on the ground that the meat would be sold to belligerents, the result being that for a few days foreigners at Nanking found some difficulty in getting meat at all.\n\nHis Majesty's consul at Kiukiang reports that the situation is not very reassuring; rumours of rebellion are rife, mutinies of the troops are feared, and the general in command is obliged to take the most elaborate precautions to avoid assassination. He has recently had one narrow escape and only received a slight wound; forty soldiers were executed for complicity in the attempt on his life.\n\nThe province of Kiangsi is infested with brigands, who are frequently dressed in military uniforms; executions of suspected rebels take place daily. A reorganisation of the police has been undertaken, with the result that there has been a notable increase of petty theft. The new police are called \"constabulary\" and are supported by a tax on prostitution. The state of the town has been rendered worse by the opening of countless gambling dens under virtually official patronage.\n\nIt appears from the last report from Amoy that the energies of the local authorities are almost entirely confined to investigating revolution rumours; nothing of importance is known to have been discovered, and it is thought that the numerous alarming stories are to a great extent fabricated by the secret service agents recently sent down from Peking who are anxious to continue to draw the special salaries paid to them at Amoy. The authorities have at any rate one genuine ground for apprehension in the decision of the Singapore Government to repatriate large numbers of unemployed, and it is possible that among the men thus repatriated there may be a number of agents of the revolutionary party. Brigandage was temporarily stamped out in the spring when large bodies of northern troops were engaged in destroying poppy throughout the province; the anti-opium campaign is being conducted with vigour, and is proving a source of considerable profit to the officials employed, who make a practice of purloining and subsequently reselling a large percentage of the opium which they are supposed to destroy.\n\n5\n\nThe province of Fukien has been unusually fortunate in having a strong and honest Governor. The result has been that the disorders which were so frequent last year have ceased, and official corruption has been curbed. The state of the province is therefore relatively satisfactory, but that there is still room for improvement is shown by the following order issued by the Governor with a view to checking the clan fighting, which is of constant recurrence in the south and west.\n\nOrder by the Civil Governor.\n\n\"Both in the north and south of the province the people are of a savagery rarely seen, breaking out on the slightest provocation and falling on each other with weapons, and by the time the officials have been notified large numbers of people are implicated. The ringleaders pick out the richest of their neighbours to fleece, and their only object is gain, but the ringleaders are nevertheless generally not brought to trial, and as a rule the matter is settled by a fine, the officials pushing and scrambling to make what profit they can out of the business. The rioters snap their fingers at the law, which they use or ignore as best suits them. Consequently serious cases are always arising, while in nine cases out of ten the principal criminals escape. If this method of settling by bribery is allowed to continue, where are the poor country folk to find justice for their wrongs? I have to issue a very stern warning that these abuses are to end; in future, when officials are sent into the country to settle cases, it is most important that they should capture the offenders. If they stubbornly persist in only inflicting fines, using their official position to line their own pockets, they will be punished with the utmost severity in the hope of stamping out this evil practice. The words I speak the law will surely fulfil, and no mercy will be extended to the offender.\"\n\nFoochow is likely to be especially severely hit by the war, as a large percentage of its tea is exported to Germany and the Russian Black Sea ports.\n\nIn the report from Canton for the quarter ending the 30th June, it is stated that the revolutionary element left in the province is small and is losing ground. The rebels' funds are exhausted, and their compatriots beyond the seas are tired of subscribing to what they are beginning to look upon as a hopeless cause. The Cantonese have learnt that rebellion does not always bring the good things it promises. They are weary of the continued unrest and disturbances of the last two or three years, and all they ask for now is a strong Government and peace and protection for their trade. It is not likely, therefore, that anything in the way of a general upheaval will take place. The note redemption scheme (which has been reported separately) was a distinct success for the Administration. Otherwise matters remain much as they were, with piracy, brigandage, and blackmail even more rampant than in the past. The pirates hold various fortified bases which the Chinese authorities hesitate to attack. Plans for combined action with British naval forces were under consideration when the European war broke out, and have naturally been dropped. Since the withdrawal of the foreign gunboats from the Delta and West River, the Chinese authorities have been doing their best to give adequate protection to foreign shipping, in order to show that it will be unnecessary for foreign warships to return at the end of the war; they have, indeed, been remarkably successful up to the present, only one attack on a British vessel being recorded during the past quarter. The vessel was a launch, carrying a mixed cargo, belonging to the British-American Tobacco Company and Messrs. Lever Brothers, and the case was satisfactorily settled locally. The disastrous floods, the worst recorded for nearly a century, which occurred in the early summer, necessitated relief work on a large scale and greatly added to the chronic financial embarrassments of the province, which have been further increased by the loss of trade resulting from the war. Reliable statistics are not obtainable, but there is no doubt that for the months of June, July, August, and September the expenditure greatly exceeded the receipts.\n\nThe Swatow authorities appear quite incapable of suppressing clan fighting among the villagers or of dealing with the numerous brigand bands which infest the province.\n\nAt Hankow there was a serious financial crisis on the outbreak of war, but the situation was saved by the timely assistance afforded to native merchants by the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank. It is interesting to note that there was a run on the German and Russian banks by Chinese depositors, but not on the Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank. Many wild rumours were in circulation and considerable military precautions were taken by the authorities but nothing occurred, and \"the condition of the province continues to be peaceful. The normal number of executions take place,\n\n[2313 de-1]\n\n0",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-426 - Public Offices - 1915.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 462010,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-433 - Governor Sir May - 1916 [5-6]",
        "page_number": 643,
        "title": "CO129-433 - Governor Sir May - 1916 [5-6]",
        "content_text": "# CANADA AND INDIA \n## October, 1915 \n\n## CANADA. \n\nLord of the lands, beneath thy bending skies,  \nOn field and flood, where'er our banner flies,  \nThy people lift their hearts to thee,  \nTheir grateful voices raise: May our Dominion ever be  \nA temple to thy praise,  \nThy will alone, let all enthrone;  \nLord of the lands, make Canada thine own!  \n\nAlmighty Love, by thy mysterious power,  \nIn wisdom guide, with faith and freedom dower:  \nBe ours a nation evermore  \nThat no oppression blights,  \nWhere justice rules from shore to shore,  \nFrom Lakes to Northern Lights.  \nMay Love alone for wrong atone;  \nLord of the lands, make Canada thine own!  \n\nLord of the worlds, with strong eternal hand,  \nHold us in honour, truth, and self-command;  \nThe loyal heart, the constant mind,  \nThe courage to be true,  \nOur wide-extending Empire bind,  \nAnd all the earth renew.  \nThy name be known through every zone;  \nLord of the worlds, make all the lands thine own!  \n\n-Albert D. Watson.  \n\n## EDUCATION OF GIRLS IN INDIA. \n\nIt is rather remarkable that in the midst of the stress and strain of war-time there should have arisen in India and England a new movement for the education of Indian girls. It is reassuring to see that constructive efforts for \"after-the-war\" adjustments are still kept in mind, for it is pretty generally recognized among thinking people in both India and England that one of the first steps in India's onward movement—that which will best prepare her for her rightful position in the Empire—is the education of her women.  \n\n### NEED FOR THE MOVEMENT. \n\nThe friends and reformers of India are not satisfied with the allotment of girls' education of only one-ninth of the public funds spent directly on education. They are not satisfied with the general percentage of 5.1 of pupils to the girl population of the school-going age and a much lower one in some of the provinces—such as 1.2 in the United Provinces. They cannot be content with the statistics for 1912-13, which show roughly that only one girl to every five boys is under instruction. They feel that the difficulties of caste and purdah cannot account for this condition, since in the United Provinces the Indian Christian girls in Anglo-vernacular secondary schools number only 2,668 out of a female Indian Christian population of 77,131. Before speaking further of the present movement, it will be interesting to follow the history of girls' education in India as related to Government enactments. First, there was the Despatch of 1854, known as \"the Educational Charter\" of India, which founded the Indian Universities, introduced the system of grants-in-aid, and directed the extension of female education. One paragraph of the Despatch declares: \"The importance of female education in India cannot be overrated, and we have observed with pleasure the evidence which is now afforded of an increased desire on the part of many of the natives of India to give a good education to their daughters. By this means a far greater proportional impulse is imparted to the educational and moral tone of the people than by the education of men.\"  \n\nThe Educational Commission of 1882 strongly urged the same view, and it received the endorsement of the Government of India and of the Secretary of State. A Government High School for girls was afterwards established at Poona. This was initiated at a meeting in the Poona Town Hall in 1884, just thirty years after the Despatch of 1854. A notable event at the meeting was the reading of a memorial from the Arya Mahila Samaj, or Indian Ladies' Association, which asked the Government \"that female education might receive more liberal support, for they felt confident that the blessings conferred by male education would be multiplied a hundredfold if the women similarly favoured.\" Prof. Bhandarkar, in an address at the same meeting, pointed out that, according to the ancient Aryan idea, the wife was the companion and friend of the husband, his partner in religious and worldly duties, and he quoted from the Mahabharata, \"a wife is the half of a man and his most excellent friend; she is the foundation for him who seeks to be redeemed, a friend in solitude, a father in matters of duty, and a mother in distress.\"  \n\nIn 1892 a memorial was sent to the Government asking \"that more strenuous efforts may be made and larger grants allotted for the promotion of female education in India,\" and especially that the support given to the Poona High School be continued.  \n\nEnlarged grants for education were among the benefactions announced at the Delhi Durbar in 1911. In the Delhi Resolution in the Department of Education, 1913, the subject of education of girls was introduced by the words, \"the education of girls remains unorganized.\"  \n\n### THE MEMORIAL OF 1915. \n\nThe present effort has been inaugurated to secure this needed organization, and it takes the form of a memorial to the Secretary of State for India, asking for the appointment of a Commission to enquire into the conditions and especial needs of the education of girls among all classes, and to report upon the best methods of procedure, so that a scheme may be built up suited to the requirements of the various communities and sects of India. This memorial of 1915 has some new and striking features, which indicate a radical change in the outlook upon educational methods for Indian women. The general position taken by the memorialists may be briefly stated as follows:  \n\n1. That in the education of girls the more advanced Feudatory States show better results than British India, for while in 1913 only 3,910 girls were under instruction for every million of the general population, the proportion in Mysore was 5,600, in Travancore 18,637, in Cochin it was nearly 20,000 (in 1912), and in Baroda as high as 35,500 (in 1912), and from these facts they draw the conclusion that better results are possible even under present conditions if the control of girls' education were more in Indian hands.  \n2. \"That the enormous disparity (of 1 to 5) in the number of girls and boys under instruction in British India constitutes a grave danger to the social well-being of Indian communities, and must impose a serious obstacle to the well-balanced development of their intellectual and political progress.\"  \n3. That no steps towards the organization of the education of girls will be \"effective without the assistance and co-operation of Indian women interested in the subject.\"  \n4. That the fact that almost the whole of the directing and inspecting female agency consists of Europeans and Anglo-Indians constitutes (except where the highest types are selected with the definite object of training Indian women to fill their places) an obvious barrier to the promotion of a movement so intimately connected with home-life as the education of girls,\" and \"they regard it a matter of vital and urgent importance that liberal scholarships and every possible facility should be provided for the training of Hindu, Mahomedan, and Buddhist women teachers and inspectresses.\"  \n5. They express their great satisfaction with the appointment of an Indian member of the Viceroy's Executive Council to hold charge of the Education Department, and regard it as peculiarly fitting that his hands should be strengthened \"by a thorough examination of the question of the education of girls through a representative committee, consisting mainly of Indians of all communities, together with ladies connected with or interested in education in this country, and, wherever possible, Indian ladies intimately in touch with the conditions under which Indian girls are brought up and Indian women work for the building up and consolidation of their homes.\"  \n\nThe memorial was adopted at a meeting held at the residence of Lady Muir-Mackenzie, July 14th. Sir Krishna Gupta presided, and among those who spoke in support were Sir William Wedderburn, Lady Emily Lutyens, Miss Tagart, Mr. Yusuf Ali, Mr. Fox Pitt, and Sir Mancherjee Bhownaggree. A large number of signatures of well-known men and women, both Indian and English, have already been obtained.  \n\nThe friends of India everywhere will wish this undertaking a brilliant success.  \n\nThere has already been quite a few things written about the returned soldiers after the war and their settlement to civil life. We would suggest that Canada, to show a real spirit of Empire citizenship and camaraderie, should open a tract of land where Indian soldiers of the King may settle as a community in this fair Dominion after the war is over.  \n\n### WHAT FRIENDS MAY DO. \n\nFriends interested in bringing about a better understanding between India and Canada may give time and attention to study the movement.  \nThey may give effort in public speaking and in organizing their communities.  \nThey may use the local press, the men's and women's clubs, young people's organizations, churches, missionary societies, or any social or literary organization to inform the public.  \nThey may make personal effort among their acquaintances.  \nThey may write to lawmakers, asking support of bills for making just laws on this question.  \n\n\"Canada and India\" is published every other month. Annual subscription, 50 cents. Address all correspondence to \"Canada and India,” `68 Tranby Avenue, Toronto, Canada`.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-433 - Governor Sir May - 1916 [5-6].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 469711,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-445 - Public Offices - 1917",
        "page_number": 585,
        "title": "CO129-445 - Public Offices - 1917",
        "content_text": "114\n\nNo. 10 of 1899.\n\nTable M.\n\nLanding outside bar.\n\nbour limits.\n\nLimits of Quarantine Anchorage.\n\nLimits of Dangerous Goods Anchorage.\n\nNorthern Anchorage.\n\nSouthern Anchorage.\n\nEastern Auchorage.\n\nMERCHANT SHIPPING.\n\n158. No foreign soldiers or sailors shall be landed in the Colony outside the harbour limits from any vessel without the permission of the Governor, for which application must be made by the senior officer in command of the foreign ships or troops concerned.\n\n16.\n\nIII. QUARANTINE ANCHORAGE.\n\nWestern Boundary.-A line drawn from the western extreme of Stonecutters Island to the western extreme of Green Island.\n\n\"Southern Boundary.\" The naval shears at Kowloon bearing east by south commencing where it meets the Western Boundary and terminating where it meets the Eastern Boundary.\n\n\"Eastern Boundary.\"-A north and south line drawn from the southernmost point of Stonecutters Island until it reaches the Southern Boundary.\n\nIV. DANGEROUS GOODS ANCHORAGES.\n\n17. The Dangerous Goods Anchorages shall mean the portions of the harbour within the following limits:-\n\nThe Northern Anchorage.\n\nNorthern Boundary. \"-A line drawn from the southern side of Torpedo Depôt platform touching and extending to the eastward of Lai Chi Kok Point.\n\n\"Southern Boundary.\"-A west line drawn from Hankow Rock Buoy.\n\n\"Eastern Boundary.\"-A north line drawn from the outlying rock on the north eastern side of Stonecutters Island intersecting with the Northern and Southern Boundaries.\n\nWestern Boundary.\"-A north line drawn from the northernmost point of Stonecutters Island intersecting with the Northern and Southern Boundaries.\n\nThe Southern Anchorage.\n\nSouth of a line joining the points of Belcher's Bay.\n\nThe Eastern Anchorage.\n\n\"Northern Boundary \"-A continuation of the Northern Boundary of the Victoria Man of War Anchorage.\n\n\"Eastern Boundary \".-Western edge of the Telegraph Cable Ground.\n\n\"Western Boundary \"-Eastward of a north and south line drawn through Kellet's Island.\n\nMERCHANT SHIPPING.\n\nNo. 10 of 1899.\n\nTable M.\n\n115\n\nThe Western Anchorage. Northern Boundary \"The Southern limit of the Quarantine Western Anchorage, viz. :-The naval shears at Kowloon bearing E. by S. Anchorage.\n\nSouthern Boundary \".-The naval shears at Kowloon bearing east.\n\n\"Eastern Boundary \"The southernmost point of Stonecutters Island bearing north.\n\n\"Western Boundary \".-A line drawn from the west extreme of Stonecutters Island to the west extreme of Green Island.\n\nV. TELEGRAPH CABLE GROUNDS.\n\nThe Western limit by two white posts on the Hongkong shore in line between with one white post and the chimney with white face of the pumping station at No. 1 Dock on the Kowloon shore.\n\n18. The cable ground between the north point of Hongkong and the south-east point of Kowloon Peninsula is marked as follows:-\n\nThe Eastern limit by a white post and white obelisk on the Hongkong shore in line with a white post and white obelisk on the Kowloon shore.\n\nBy day the five white posts may be distinguished by their carrying a red diamond shape. By night two of them on each shore display a red light.\n\nThe lights are so screened that the easternmost lights do not show to the eastward nor the westernmost lights to the westward.\n\n19. The line of telegraph cable between Taikoktsui and the eastern shore of Stonecutters Island is marked as follows:-\n\nby a white post carrying a red diamond shape at each end on the shore of Stonecutters Island.\n\n20. No ship, junk or vessel of any description shall anchor either within the limits of the said cable ground or within 50 yards on either side of the said line of telegraph cable.\n\n20. Fishing is prohibited within the Telegraph Cable Reserve.\n\nVI. STEAM-WHISTLES.\n\n21. No steamship shall use her steam-whistle except for the purposes of navigation as laid down in Articles 15, 28 and 31 of the International Collision Regulations, and except for the purpose of giving necessary notice of her approach towards any other vessel, when one prolonged blast of from 4 to 6 seconds duration shall be sounded.\n\n22. Any infringement of regulation 21 will subject the master or owner of the offending ship to a penalty not exceeding 100 dollars.\n\nPage 115\n\n \n(The rest of the text is not proofread as it is not provided)\n\n \n\nPage 116\n\n \n(The rest of the text is not proofread as it is not provided)\n\n \n\n...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-445 - Public Offices - 1917.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 484832,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-463 - Governor Sir Stubbs - 1920 [10-12]",
        "page_number": 210,
        "title": "CO129-463 - Governor Sir Stubbs - 1920 [10-12]",
        "content_text": "Council\n\nThe Government, in a letter as recent as yesterday, pointed out to the Chamber of Commerce that in their opinion the remedy lies in the hands of the persons concerned. There is considerable laxity in the matter of the supervision of the cargo and goods carried about the harbour. For example, goods lie all night in junks and lighters without any supervision, and then the owner expresses surprise when, upon arrival in America, it is discovered that bricks have been substituted for tin. Coal is weighed from ship to lighter, but not from lighter to godown. Some owners pay their launch owners a fixed sum for running expenses, which is a direct inducement for the theft of coal stores. There was a recent case where a ship employed a number of coolies, and quite by accident, a large gang of cargo thieves were discovered at work, breaking into cargo in the middle of the day. I think that if shippers and employers of labour co-operated more in providing proper supervision, the task of the Police would be considerably lightened, and their services would be rendered more effective. I believe I am right in saying that in Singapore, the rank and file of the European police are something under 40; here it is 180; and I think in Ceylon, the European force for the whole island is about twenty-three.\n\nIn regard to the prison at Laichikok, a large sum for temporary staff was recently voted by the Council, and I think the numbers are quite ample to cope with the present situation. The hon. member referred to the possible introduction of the chain gang. This is hardly the intention of the Government. The proposal is to use some prisoners to cover over the refuse dumps at Laichikok, and the hon. member may rest assured that adequate steps will be taken to see that the prisoners are properly guarded. He also drew attention to the question of a separate heading for the Police and Prison departments in the estimates. This is the intention, and the printers have been instructed to change the heading and insert the prison as a separate department. It will be seen that the title of Assistant Superintendent, Victoria Gaol, has been altered to that of Superintendent of Prisons.\n\nIt is also the intention with regard to the new gaol at Ngongshawan that it should be the major gaol, except for a few cells in the neighbourhood of the Police Court. The acreage is something over fifteen acres for the gaol and Police school, as compared with the area of 1.7 acres on the present site. It is proposed to employ prisoners in quarrying stone lying on the northern boundary of the new site, whereby more ground will be added.\n\nI will now refer to the question of Education; to the inadequacy of the European staff and of schools for teaching English, as mentioned by the senior Chinese member and the member representing the Chamber of Commerce. I think that, as regards staff, the effect of the war is still felt. Men were taken out of training for five years, and there is a great shortage at home, where they can command almost any price they like. Our system of advertising at home is hardly good enough, I think. The sterling salary merely is quoted, without reference to the fact that exchange is allowed at 2/- and under, and no mention is made of cheap house rent and free passage. Mr. Tanner, the Headmaster of Queen's College, who has gone home on leave, has been asked to arrange on the spot that candidates may clearly understand what the position is.\n\nThe Hon. Mr. HOLYDAK said that he thought that all women teachers should have free quarters.\n\nThe COLONIAL SECRETARY: The work is in progress, and a large sum of money had been provided. On the question of vernacular education, I think I may say that the Government is fully in sympathy with the views expressed, and they owe much to the efforts of Mr. Lau Chu-pak, to whom is due the progressive policy of the Confucian Society's schools. The Government vote is not a very large one—a vote of $10,000 this year. This question is very largely affected by a lack of vernacular teachers. We are trying to remedy that by training men at the University. With regard to technical education, the Government has largely increased the grant, recognising that the higher classes are more expensive and require more efficient teaching. I am not sure of the exact figure, but I think the grant for the top class has been raised from $24 to $50, that of the intermediate class from $20 to $30, and of the lower class from $15 to $20. The hon. member for the Chamber of Commerce referred to the grant to Holy Trinity College, Canton. Not only is there a vote of $50,000 for this year, but a sum of $50,000 has recently been paid. In order to encourage the College to assist itself, it has been made a condition of the grant that the College must raise an equal sum. They have already got their first $50,000, to which the Government has added $50,000, and they will no doubt be in a position shortly to get the remaining sum. I am glad the hon. member recognises the fact that we cannot carry the whole burden ourselves.\n\nThe next point raised is in regard to the allocation of building grants. The promised allocation to St. Joseph's is $40,000; to Holy Trinity, Canton, $50,000; and to St. Mary's, Kowloon, $20,000 (not definitely promised). For Fairlie and St. Stephen's Girls School, to be located in West End Park, we have a total obligation of something like $12,000, speaking from memory.\n\nWith regard to the Queen's Statue Wharf, it is the intention of the Government to build a large wharf with ample accommodation for launches. It has been proposed that there should be a long pier. In addition to the fact that it will cost $150,000, it is possible that a projecting pier will block up the area now used by small launches and yachts in the vicinity. The wharf will be so constructed that it can stand as the base of a projecting pier, and it will be entirely in keeping with the dignity of the surroundings. Sir Maurice Fitzmaurice will be consulted on the matter.\n\nWith regard to the water boat basin at Laichikok, when arrangements were made for leasing land in the vicinity, an additional sum of 5 cents per foot was charged in order to ensure that the lessees should bear their share of the cost. The Government has to provide a considerable sum because it has to train a stream, which alone costs about $180,000.\n\nThe hon. member referred to various points in connection with the housing question. The Government has become very much more strict in the matter of penalties recently. In the first place, after the first lapse, treble or quadruple rates are put on, and then a more substantial fine in addition, and finally, there is re-entry. We have re-entered in one or two cases recently. The question of the allocation of $300,000 with security has been answered in the ...\n\nPage 210\n\nPage 211",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-463 - Governor Sir Stubbs - 1920 [10-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 489256,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "page_number": 404,
        "title": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "content_text": "# Ningpo\n\n201\n\nThe most noteworthy event of the quarter was the unexpected resignation of the Civil Governor of the province, Ch'i Yao-shen, in the middle of June, following impeachment in the Provincial Assembly. A difference of opinion between Ch'i and the Military Governor, Lu Yung-hsiang, as to the appointment of the provincial treasurer seems to have been the direct cause of the former's resignation, which has resulted in a number of officials following suit. Meanwhile, a party has come forward to urge Peking to appoint Lu Yung-hsiang concurrently Civil Governor; in view of Lu's already powerful position, however, it is hardly likely that the Central Government will give him the two posts.\n\nThanks to the activities of the Students' Association, the Japanese boycott is still enforced, and occasional raids are made on shops suspected of selling Japanese goods.\n\nIt is hoped to continue the construction of the Shanghai-Hangchow-Ningpo Railway. Two engineering difficulties have to be overcome, namely, the bridging of the Chien Tang and the Tsao Ngo rivers. As regards the former, a ferry service will be instituted to connect the two lines, while the bridging of the Tsao Ngo is held up for lack of material, of which the large quantities stored for the purpose at Tsingtao were used during the war.\n\n## Chunkiang\n\nOn four occasions during the quarter, public warnings were issued against the activities of \"extremists,\" who, to quote a police circular, had been secretly hatching plots to subvert the Government. That pamphlets of extremist origin were circulated amongst the students of the district there can be no doubt; but as the cause of the unrest seems to be rather a sense of the instability of the Central Government than the hostility of labour to the ruling classes, it is difficult to believe that the movement is more than an effort, failing an appeal to the electorate, to turn the Government out of office.\n\nThe anniversary of Japan's twenty-one demands (9th May) was commemorated by the boys and girls of the various schools, who paraded the city, carrying flags with patriotic and in some cases aggressive inscriptions, as for instance, \"dwarf devils!\" and \"Servile traitors are below the level of horses and dogs.\" Pamphlets describing the unprepared condition of the country in the face of Japanese aggression were distributed in the streets.\n\nAs a result of the appointment of Hsiung Kai-hsien as head of police, the force has been reorganised and considerably reduced. The old uniforms were withdrawn and new ones issued, and 120 men were dismissed from the service as physically unfit. Furthermore, the pay of all ranks has been increased as from the 1st May last, the expenses being met by a loan of 4,000 dollars from the Bank of Communications.\n\nSemi-military organisations such as boy scouts are developing in the Chinese schools, where physical drill and gymnastics receive official encouragement. One school possesses a corps of eighty boys from 8 to 17 years of age, whose drill and general appearance are creditable.\n\n## Tengyueh\n\nIn the preceding summary, a brief account was given of the unrest on the Burma frontier, which culminated at the beginning of March in the attack on a detachment of British military police in the northern Shan States. Since that outbreak, there has been no further attack reported, and all is now quiet on the frontier. Only one of the ringleaders, however, was taken, namely, Tsai Hsueh-Ch'ang, whose capture, it is noted, took place on the Burma side of the frontier.\n\nOn the Chinese side, there is no system of military police, and there will be none until the frontier posts are manned by adequate garrisons in accordance with the Manai Agreement. This is a reform which the Yunnan Government might be expected to undertake.\n\nOn the 10th June, a proclamation was posted outside the south gate of Tengyueh announcing the abolition of the Tuchunship and the assumption by the self-deposed Tuchun, Tang Chi-yao, of the supreme command over all troops in his province. The proclamation summarises in brief the story of misgovernment since the revolution of 1911. Tang is most careful to emphasise the unselfish part that he has played throughout the war of North and South, and particularly in the Peace Conference at Shanghai, which might have been brought to a successful issue, declares the Tuchun, had his aspirations been carried into effect.\n\nEverywhere there is unrest, which may at any time break out into civil war; the country must be saved at once if she is to be saved at all. In the abolition of the Tuchunship, which, in Tang Chi-yao's opinion, is the primary source of all the trouble, lies China's salvation. Yunnan sets the example and calls upon the other provinces to follow suit. Beyond a certain amount of speculation among the merchants, the posting of the proclamation produced little effect in Tengyueh.\n\nIn spite of the urgent representations made by His Majesty's Consul to the Taoyin, nothing has been done to put a stop to the cultivation of opium in this district, with the result that a record harvest has been reaped, and raw opium is now selling at 30 cents per ounce as against 1 dollar 50 cents last year and 3 dollars the year before.\n\nThe attitude of the Taoyin in this matter, as in that of the frontier trouble, appears to be most reprehensible. He is quite content to issue orders and proclamations, which are treated by local officials as so much waste paper. Though aware of the opium-dealing activities of several merchants, he is neither able nor disposed to take proceedings against them. There is little hope of the evil being checked so long as this man with his shiftings, his promises, and his assurances remains in office; meanwhile, the opium trade grows steadily on the main road between Tengyueh and the frontier.\n\n## Yunnan-fu\n\nThe South-Western Confederacy has been considerably weakened, if it has not come to an end, during the quarter. This is an immediate consequence of the activity of the Cheng Hsueh Hui, of which all the chief men of the Kwangsi Party were members. Attempts have been made to embroil Yunnan and Kwangsi, but always without success. Marshal Tang Chi-yao, Tuchun of Yunnan and leader of the South-West Confederacy, broke finally with Li Ken-yuan, one of the Yunnanese commanders, over these intrigues of the Cheng Hsueh Hui, and this split marks the beginning of a more definite policy on Tang's part.\n\nOn the 1st June, the latter promulgated his decision to abolish the Tuchunship. His proclamation (summarised in the report on Tengyueh) gives no true indication of the feelings which actuated him in this step, which was in effect the second move in a project to seize Szechuan, or, at any rate, the financial resources of that province. Marshal Tang's first move had been to secure in April his election as Commander-in-chief of the united armies of Yunnan, Szechuan, and Kweichow, with Liu Hsien-Shih as Vice-Commander-in-chief. The war with Szechuan, which broke out in May, has strengthened Tang's position still further. Although at the end of June, Tuchun Hsiung Ko-wu was fighting hard, his ultimate defeat seems certain unless he can obtain assistance, for the Yunnanese are more than a match for their luxury-loving neighbours.\n\nWhen Hsiung Tuchun has been overthrown, the Tuchunship in Szechuan will be abolished, and according to the Yunnan plan, the provincials are to be allowed to select their own Governor. Liu Hsien-shih of Kweichow abolished the Tuchunship on the 21st June. The day is perhaps not far distant when Marshal Tang Chi-yao will have brought the three provinces under his sway.\n\nSince the break-up of the Canton Military Government, General Li Lieh-Chun, Chief of Staff, has arrived in Yunnan, bringing with him twenty-seven senators and representatives.\n\nYang Tien-Fu, the brigand chief, is still at large, although in May he might have been taken had a determined effort been made, for his fortunes at that time were at a low ebb. He is now as strong as ever and commands a following of 2,000 men, all well-equipped.\n\nEarly in July, a couple of villages in the Yunnan-fu plain, some 8 miles north of the town, were attacked by robber bands. This is the first time that they have ventured so close to the capital.\n\nThere seems to have been a considerable amount of internal discord amongst the forces of the South-West Confederacy in the Shih-nan region; telegrams have appeared in the local press referring to the murders of officers. Marshal San Tien-wei was appointed in April to the post of General Officer Commanding the 1st Hupeh Army in the place of General Po Wen-wei, whose period in office is considered to have been a failure.\n\n## Chungking\n\nThroughout the quarter, interest has centred in the political and military struggle between the Szechuanese and Yunnanese factions. Yu Chi-t'ang, military commissioner... \n\nPage 402 \nPage 5",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 489329,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "page_number": 477,
        "title": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "content_text": "# \n\nAt a time when the Powers interested in China are thus joining their hands to promote the welfare of the Chinese people, by avoiding needless competition among themselves and by further strengthening their friendship and concert, it is a matter to be deeply deplored, especially by Japan who, as her neighbour, is peculiarly interested, that a complete and peaceful unification of China is not yet in sight. Last summer when the political situation of China began to give signs of farther complication, and later when things came to such a pass that the northern part of China became involved in armed conflicts, the Japanese Government, as you are well aware, besides early warning their officials and nationals in China to refrain from any and all acts or activities that might be regarded as taking part in the political strife, published a declaration on their policy of scrupulous impartiality and their attitude of strict fairness. The situation in China is now at a turning point and the awakening of the people is indeed worthy of note. That the path of China is beset with difficulties should command the deep sympathy of the people and Government of Japan, while a development worthy of her great past is a thing very eagerly hoped for by Japan which stands in such a close relationship with her. Not only for China's sake alone but for the general welfare and peace of the world, it is devoutly to be desired that China should speedily recover peace and unity.\n\n## \n\nIn reviewing the conditions of the Far East, and especially of China, I deeply regret to have to refer to the calamitous event which occurred at Hunshun last October. On the details of the event and the circumstances which constrained the Japanese Government to despatch troops both for self-defence and for the protection of the Japanese residents, a public statement was made at the time. These Japanese troops have proved equal to the task expected of them. The Chinese Government, on the other hand, actuated by a spirit of co-operation, have been transferring suitable contingents to Chientão for the purpose of clearing the locality of the outlaws and guarding against future disturbances. The Japanese Government, therefore, in pursuance of their declaration, have decided to withdraw their troops. At the same time, steps are now being taken with a view to proper settlement of this unfortunate affair. It is only their intention to provide fully in co-operation with the Chinese Government for the tranquillity of the districts affected and for the protection of the Japanese subjects.\n\n## \n\nThe Czecho-Slovak troops in Siberia, with the aid of the Japanese military authorities as well as that of the Railway Commission of the Allied and Associated Powers and its various branches, were transferred from Western Siberia to Vladivostok and by the beginning of last September were embarked to the last man from that port. When the Czechs had withdrawn from Trans-Baikalia, the Japanese Government, consistently with their repeated declarations, withdrew their troops from the region. In the districts around Vladivostok, whence a menace to the peace of Korea was still felt and where the safety of the many resident Japanese had to be provided for, and in Habarovsk which is a point of strategic importance on the way to the province of Saghalien, we had to keep sufficient forces until such time as tranquillity was restored in these regions. As soon as the situation round Habarovsk began to show a degree of stability, we withdrew our troops from that district in last September.\n\nThe political situation of Eastern Siberia underwent various vicissitudes during the course of the last half-year. There were in existence since last spring four local Governments at Vladivostok and other centres. The time gradually became ripe during last fall for the amalgamation of these local political bodies until in November last the so-called Amalgamation Assembly was held at Chita. This Assembly declared the independence of the Russian provinces east of the Selenga river, to which the name of Far Eastern Republic was given. Chita was chosen for the seat of the central Government, and the various political bodies were relegated to a position of local autonomy. It was also decided that a constitutional assembly should be held on the 25th January. As a result of this amalgamation, the Provisional Government at Vladivostok turned its authority over to the Central Government about the middle of last December.\n\nThe Government of the Far Eastern Republic claims to stand for anti-communistic democracy, and has declared itself in favour of friendly relationship with foreign countries, especially with its near neighbours. What the new Government may do in practice is for the future to reveal. The political stability of Russia in general is earnestly hoped for by Japan as her good neighbour, while as for Siberia in particular, it is the keenest desire of the Japanese Government that this troubled area should be unified on a sound basis and be restored to complete order.\n\n## \n\nThe historic good relationship between Japan and the United States needs no reiteration at this time of day. The relations between the two nations, however, have to-day greatly increased both in closeness and importance from political, economic, social, and various other points of view. It is true that this friendly relationship is not without occasional mingling of unpleasantness; that is almost inevitable in the complexity of international relations, but I am firmly of opinion that fundamentally the relationship between Japan and America is as cordial as ever, and that there are no insurmountable obstacles such as might disturb the basic factors which govern that relationship. Moreover, I am happy to notice that in recent years popular understanding between the two peoples has been greatly helped by the close and frequent contact of influential men of both countries. I desire to express my appreciation of the valuable efforts of these people which I hope will not be allowed to slacken in the future.\n\nI have to dwell here on an unfortunate event which has occurred in our relations with the United States. Last November, at the general election of the United States, the State of California passed through initiative an alien land law. The contents of the law are now generally known and may need no explanation here. In a word, the new land law is a cognate law of 1913 made more drastic and severe. That it is aimed at the Japanese and is unjust and discriminatory cannot be denied. The regret which the Japanese Government expressed at the legislation of 1913 is therefore still more keenly entertained by them at this new legislation. This question of land law, however, is not one of to-day or yesterday. It has a long history and complex and delicate bearings. It is impossible to solve the problem from the standpoint of one side alone. Principally for these reasons the difficulty arising between Japan and America from the legislation of 1913 has remained unsettled to this day. In dealing with this matter, therefore, the Japanese Government have from the outset exercised closest care. Not only, antecedent to the passage of the law, did they take proper and well-advised steps, but, recognising from a higher standpoint of Japanese-American friendship and with ample regard to the close and important relations of interest between the two nations, the urgency of a final solution of difficulties caused by such unfortunate and unpleasant events, they caused their representative to open discussion with the American authorities. Frank and free exchange of views has since been going on on various points calling for examination and debate. Although it is to be regretted that we are not yet in a position to publish the results of these discussions, it is the sincere desire of the Japanese Government that a solution, compatible with the honour and interests of both countries, may finally be arrived at.\n\nThe above is a general survey of our foreign relations up to the present moment. On matters of detail I shall have the pleasure to give explanation on later occasions.\n\n\"I thank you for your courteous attention.\"\n\nPage 474",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 489452,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "page_number": 600,
        "title": "CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "content_text": "## Wanhsien\n\nWanhsien has practically ceased, for the consignees prefer to wait indefinitely for their cargo rather than incur the risk of piracy. It is more than likely, moreover, that the brigands and constabulary are working hand in glove.\n\nFor several months past, a state of anarchy has prevailed in Wanhsien. Conditions there were far from perfect while Lu Shih-ti and Tien Chung-ku were in residence; General Li was there, but with their departure for the front, things went from bad to worse. T'ien-tsai was directed by Tang Chi-yao to extend his jurisdiction to include Wanhsien, but when he attempted to follow this instruction, the entry of his troops was forcibly obstructed by the Hupeh Expeditionary Force, and a battle was fought for the possession of the city on the 8th and 9th July. Finally, General Li was persuaded to withdraw his forces and evacuate the Wanhsien district.\n\n## Ichang\n\nThe situation in Ichang towards the end of July, brought about by the arrest of Wo Kuang-hsin at Wuchang, was described in the summary for last quarter. For a short time, there was a serious danger that his troops, stationed in Ichang, would attack the local provincial forces, which were in inferior numbers; later, it was announced that the former would be taken over by the Governor of Hupeh and incorporated with his forces. To this, General Chang Chi-shan of the 13th Brigade, after some negotiation, agreed. General Fei Kuo-hsiang of the 4th Mixed Brigade declined to acquiesce, but resigned, leaving Ichang with a few fellow-officers of similar views. His troops have now been united with the provincial forces and are known as **Pu Chung Hupeh Ti Yi Lu**, 1st Hupeh Brigade for the Supply of Deficiencies.\n\nAfter his departure, Fei Kuo-hsiang endeavoured to bring about a mutiny amongst his former troops but completely failed. Orders have been issued for his arrest, and an unconfirmed report is current that he was caught and shot about the beginning of September.\n\nDuring the critical period, Wang Mou-shang, commander-in-chief of the provincial forces at Ichang, resigned on the ground of alleged illness. His resignation was refused, but he finally left the port early in August for Wuchang, whence he apparently declines to return.\n\n## Shase\n\nThe arrest of Wu Kuang-hsin naturally disturbed the situation at Shase, where a brigade of his troops under Liu Wen-ming was stationed. For some time, the usual apprehensions that they would mutiny and loot the place were entertained, and in some degree realised; on being marched by General Liu to Kung An, near the Hunan border, with the intention apparently of joining forces with the Southerners at Changsha, the troops refused to fall in with their leader's plans, mutinied, and looted the place. They then returned to Shase, which again passed through a period of nervous tension, until it was finally agreed that they should be given 10 dollars each, disbanded, and sent back to their homes.\n\n## Yang-tze River Traffic\n\nTwo new vessels, or rather two old vessels with new names and under new command, commenced trading between here and Chungking—the \"Weihsin\" and the \"Kirin\"—in August.\n\nJunk traffic on the Yang-tze is still almost at a standstill owing to the political situation and the illegal taxation imposed by the Southern military authorities on the river.\n\nConsiderable quantities of opium have come down from Szechuan during the quarter. The larger proportion is probably brought overland surreptitiously to a village on the Yang-tze, opposite Ichang, whence it is smuggled over at night and placed on the Lower River steamers. The customs appear to be constantly detecting and confiscating sampans engaged in the traffic. Two large seizures were made towards the end of the quarter: one of 5 piculs (666 lb.) on the \"Hungfu\" and another of 29 piculs (approximately 1 ton) on the \"Robert Dollar.\"\n\nWhilst the Chinese authorities continue to permit the cultivation of opium and will not enforce their own laws with a view to putting the trade in it down, it is impossible for steamers to prevent its being carried on them, and unjust to penalise them, providing the foreign officers are not implicated.\n\n## Mukden\n\nIn spite of the leading part taken by General Chang Tso-lin in the recent conflict for political supremacy at Peking, it cannot be said that, except in official circles, any great interest has been shown locally in the events at the capital or in Chang Tso-lin's own doings, though his prestige has naturally been enhanced here as elsewhere in China by the success of his party and the prominence which he has gained.\n\nChang has been severely criticised in the British press at Tien-tsin by reason of certain statements showing a pro-Japanese tendency and anti-British and American bias, which he would appear to have made at an interview given on the 16th August to Japanese journalists. The criticism was quite undeserved, for it was natural that his interviewers, being Japanese, he should have spoken in as friendly a manner as possible of Japan. Experience has proved to His Majesty's consul-general that there is no nation more disliked and distrusted by General Chang Tso-lin than the Japanese, and that if he has a preference for any foreign nation, it is for the Americans, whom he regards as China's most likely allies in the struggle which, in his opinion, is bound to come in the future between China and Japan.\n\nSince the Governor's return to Mukden, he has been holding a series of conferences with the Governors of Kirin and Heilungchiang, and the chief military and chief civil officials of the province. The following matters were discussed:\n\n| No. | Matter Discussed |\n| --- | --- |\n| 1 | The separation of military and civil affairs. |\n| 2 | The reorganisation of the army. |\n| 3 | The improvement of the civil administration, more especially by the careful selection of district magistrates. |\n| 4 | The suppression of brigandage and maintenance of order throughout Manchuria. |\n| 5 | The reformation of the currency. |\n| 6 | The settlement in Manchuria of famine refugees from Chihli. |\n\nIt has further been decided to increase the army by four brigades and to make the armies of the three Manchurian provinces into a single organisation.\n\nFamine refugees from Chihli province have been well received and cared for in Manchuria, and preparations are being made at Mukden to deal with many hundreds more who are expected to arrive during October. Although no public subscription has yet been opened for them, General Chang appears to be fully alive to the need of doing all he can and is sparing no expense in the matter.\n\nAnti-Japanese feeling in Manchuria has been considerably aggravated by the Shaw case, though in other respects, the Japanese are showing themselves more conciliatory to foreigners and seem to be genuinely anxious to obtain British and American co-operation in developing the industries of the province.\n\n## Nanking\n\nDuring the first half of the September quarter, brigandage was worse in the north of the province than it has been since the summer of 1917. This is attributable in part to the return from the South of large numbers of dispersed Northern soldiery, who found it difficult after their military career to settle down to a peaceful agricultural life and preferred to make a living by robbing their neighbours.\n\nThe brigands have learned, moreover, to concentrate on the safer and more profitable business of kidnapping well-to-do people and holding them for ransom. Towards the end of July, a French priest and a prominent native agent of the Standard Oil Company were carried off but were released unconditionally after much trouble.\n\nIn southern Kiangsu and Kiangan, piracy has flourished; in the latter district, an official salt depot was raided by pirates who had made off with a good deal of booty. Elsewhere, sudden raids have been made on prosperous market towns; the pirates invariably escaping before any troops appeared on the scene.\n\nThe authorities are still on the look-out for Bolshevik propaganda; rumours in connection with which are constantly arising. Nervous as the officials appear to be, there are so far no visible effects among the mass of the population, who perhaps hardly constitute a favourable soil for the reception of such ideas. Native secret societies have, however, sprung up; the principal one being known as the **Ching-hung Hui**, or Green and Red Society, the main subject of which is said to be assassination.\n\nAs a result of his reduction of provincial expenditure, the Military Governor, General Li Shun, hoped to save 200,000 dollars on the financial year; a saving which includes reduction on the allowance of each district for administrative expenditure, against which the magistrates continue obstinately to protest.\n\nIn connection with women's education in Kiangsu, the first national school for girls has been founded in Yangchow. Schools of every description—elementary,\n\nPage 600\nPage 601",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-470 - Public Offices - 1921.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 490048,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-471 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "page_number": 539,
        "title": "CO129-471 - Public Offices - 1921",
        "content_text": "96 \n\nto their notice the following information which he has received from reliable sources:- \n\n1. Kuangsi. \n\nOwing to the unsuitability of the soil and climate of the greater part of the province for the cultivation of the poppy, its growth has always been restricted to the northern districts bordering on Kweichow and Hunan, and the quantity of opium produced has not more than sufficed for local consumption. Enormous quantities of opium, however, estimated at nearly 1,000,000 taels a year, pass through Wuchow, of which but an insignificant proportion is discovered and seized by the maritime customs. \n\nOf this opium about three-tenths is said to originate in Yunnan, the remaining seven-tenths in Kweichow. Less than half of the Kweichow drug comes down to Wuchow via Liuchow, the main centre of the trade being Poseh. Agents of the opium merchants purchase the opium at the place of production, making, if necessary, arrangements with the Kweichow or Yunnan military authorities to convoy it to the frontier, where the escort duty is taken over by the Kuangsi troops. From Poseh the drug is transported to Nanning either on one of the regular passenger motor-boats or else under charge of an escort of troops by land or junk. At Nanning the vigilance of the maritime customs is eluded by making a circuit of the settlement, and at night at some quiet spot lower down, the opium is shipped on to one of the regular Wuchow-Nanning motor-boats. At Wuchow either the opium is too safely hidden for the customs to discover or else it is dropped into sampans above the harbour. It is then taken to one of the three following yamens—Defence Commissioner, Colonel of the Garrison, or Water Police Station—for safe keeping, pending its shipment to Canton. From Wuchow the opium is shipped to Canton on one of the small river gunboats constantly running between these two ports. These gunboats are under the jurisdiction of the River Protection Department of the Kwangtung Provincial Government, and it is at that yamen in Canton that the opium is stored pending its reshipment. Of course, some opium is smuggled through without military escort and its consequent expenses, but in the main the opium trade is under the protection of the military authorities, it being presumably found cheaper to pay for military escort than to run the risk of confiscation. \n\nA year ago the price of opium was 5 dollars per tael at Poseh, 8 dollars per tael at Wuchow; but the prices at present are about 2.50 dollars and 3.50 dollars per tael respectively. This great fall of price at Poseh must undoubtedly be due to the absence of risk in its cultivation in Kweichow and Yunnan, while the reduction in the difference of price between Poseh and Wuchow would appear to be due to a reduction in the risk of loss during transport in Kuangsi. The amount paid for military protection during transport through Kuangsi is said to average 50 cents per tael. This sum is all pocketed by the Defence Commissioner and other military officers and men stationed at places through which the opium passes. With the exception of the likin authorities, who undoubtedly extort blackmail whenever they discover shipments of opium, none of the civil officials get any share of the profit, and many of them would undoubtedly take strong steps to put a stop to it, but dare not oppose the military. \n\n## II. Szechuan. \n\nHis Majesty's consul-general at Chengtu has received a letter addressed to him by twenty residents, natives of the district of Hsi Chang, the headquarters of which is the city of Chien-ch'ang, enclosing photographic evidence that the cultivation of the poppy was carried on there under the compulsion of a military official, by name Kuo-ch'ang-ming, who contrived to establish himself in command of the Chinese forces at Chien-ch'ang, and that any persons daring to disobey the order to plant were subjected to heavy fines. In further proof the writers forwarded copies of the orders issued for the collection of the opium tax. Copies of these orders and of the photographic evidence above referred to are annexed to this memorandum. \n\n## III. Ichung. \n\nOn the 1st June, His Majesty's consul at Ichang found 56 catties of opium concealed in the backquarters of the burnt offices of His Majesty's consulate. Twenty-five catties were also found by the Rev. T. R. Kearney in the servants' quarters of his house on the 9th June. The opium was handed to the customs and destroyed by fire. Since that date His Majesty's consul has been continually pressing the local authorities to investigate these cases properly with a view to adequately punishing the guilty parties and to take steps to prevent their recurrence; but in spite of his insistence, up to the present time the local authorities have taken no serious measures. His Majesty's consul adds that his experience with the local authorities is that where opium is concerned they are acting as if the prohibition against the drug had been cancelled by the Central Government and trade in it were now legal. He states the customs also get no satisfaction in regard to the offenders they send in to the authorities to be dealt with. \n\nHis Majesty's Legation will not fail to keep the Wai-chiao Pu informed of any further particulars that may reach them in regard to the traffic in other provinces. \n\nOctober 29, 1919. \n\n## Enclosure 2 in No. 40. \n\n## Extracts from printed Chinese Pamphlet. \n\n### Copy of Rules made by Commandant Kuo for the Collection of Opium Tax. \n\n(Translation.) \n\nTAX is to be levied on cultivated land at the rate of 80 dollars per shih. For more or less land cultivated, the amount of tax is to be calculated accordingly. \n\nDeputies on inspection must make investigations direct from the heads of every ten families, in order to ascertain accurately the area of land cultivated and the amount of tax due; they must personally examine the lands in conjunction with the local headmen and submit joint lists and reports. \n\nLists must state clearly the names of regions, localities and cultivators; the area of land cultivated and the amount of tax due should be stated underneath. \n\nWhen the tax is collected, taxpayers should make payment to the inspector in the presence of the local headman, a seal bearing the inscription \"Received in full\" being then impressed on the list and shown to the taxpayer as evidence of payment. \n\nWith a view to avoid malpractices, the taxpayer should also sign the list against the amount of the tax paid by him. \n\nAfter thorough investigations have been instituted, the taxpayer should make full payment of the tax in accordance with his undertaking within a period of fifteen days. \n\nIn the event of the taxpayer being unable to pay the whole amount of his tax at once, the inspector may give various time-limits for payment, but this liability must be guaranteed by the local headman. \n\nThe inspector will submit an advance report with a list of the number and names of taxpayers. \n\nThe inspector will draw a salary of 16 dollars per month, with an extra allowance of 1 dollar when travelling on duty and a subsistence allowance of 50 cents when halting. \n\nWhen investigating into the number of mou of land, the inspector must be scrupulously accurate; he must not indulge in malpractices with his colleagues or the local headman such as reducing the amounts reported or suppressing names and embezzling funds. Appropriate penalties will be inflicted for any such offences, on detection. \n\nThe inspecting deputy should remit the money once in every three days, and submit for inspection a report with a list of names in every ten days. \n\n### Copy of Instructions issued through the Hsi-Ch'ung District Magistrate urging the Collection of Opium Tax. \n\nInstruction No. 352 issued by the Office of the Hsi-Chang District Magistrate:- \n\nTo Chou Yü tsun, Head of the Pao-An Trainband. \n\nOn receipt of an earlier letter from the Commandant's headquarters stating that the \"acre-tax in this district was still heavily in arrears and requesting me \n\n97 \n\nPage 97 \n[6032] \nH \n\n538",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-471 - Public Offices - 1921.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 492297,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-475 - Governor Sir Stubbs & Acting Governor Claud Severn - 1922 [5-7]",
        "page_number": 227,
        "title": "CO129-475 - Governor Sir Stubbs & Acting Governor Claud Severn - 1922 [5-7]",
        "content_text": "216\n\njust as she will not recede Shantung without negotiations; and there being no one in Siberia strong enough to negotiate with, the evacuation is postponed again and again. If the other Powers object to the Japanese occupation of Siberia, they have only themselves to blame, since it was on their invitation Japanese troops were sent there, a fact which Japan is not backward in pleading.\n\nAs to what line Japan will take at the Conference, it seems very probable that she will seek to utilise it in the same way as she utilised the Peace Conference, that is to get her “rights” confirmed. Whether the racial equality motion will again be introduced as a camouflage to cover what she really wants remains to be seen. There were reports that it would not be used again. But in this case Japan has plenty of other questions of a like general nature to fall back upon. Thus, there is the question of Japanese immigration. She does not believe that the United States and the British Dominions will agree to unrestricted Japanese immigration, but by pleading for it very earnestly and making it the chief plank in her programme, she may very well assuage her inconsolability at having her immigration demand refused by a confirmation of her \"rights\" in Shantung, or a general mandate to do what she likes in Manchuria and Siberia. It is, therefore, almost certain that, whether directly or indirectly, Japan will seek to get the Conference to confirm all her \"rights\" in China, Manchuria, Mongolia and Siberia. Whether she will be so successful with Yap is doubtful. All the present indications show that America is determined to secure Yap, and this is not altogether to Japan's disadvantage, since it gives her something to bargain with. Only what she obtains in return must be the price, and this price can only be obtained at the expense of some other country. The Conference, therefore, as far as Japan is concerned, is considered as an opportunity for bargaining, and for hard bargaining too. Whether the peace of the Pacific can be established by this method is not a matter which is deemed worth studying. At any rate, a redistribution of \"rights\" will keep all parties satisfied for a year or two, and this is all that can be hoped for.\n\nTHE CENTRAL YANGTSZE\n\nThe Hongkong Weekly Press says that General WU PEI-FU, one of the Northern troops which have been sent to Hupeh by the Inspector-General for Chihli, Shantung and Honan (TSAO KUN), has been negotiating with the commanders of what may be conveniently called the Constitutional forces of Hupeh and Hunan which are co-operating in the insurrection, but negotiations appear to have been broken off by General Wu because the Constitutionalists refuse to pledge themselves to acknowledge the authority of the Government at Peking and also because their demands are preposterous.\n\nTSAO KUN has ordered the immediate dispatch of reinforcements to the Chihli forces in Hupeh, and General WU PEI-FU has personally taken over the command of the Chihli army in the Central Yangtsze, leaving a new Tuchun to preserve the peace in the Wu-Han cities (Wuchang, Hanyang and Hankow). This is interpreted as a signal for the resumption of the civil war between North and South, and important developments are expected. TSAO KUN is represented as prepared to allow General Wu a free hand in the prosecution of his \"grand programme for the reunification of the whole country either by peaceful methods or force.\" It is reported to be the intention of the Government and TSAO KUN to place 40,000 Northern troops at the disposition of General WU PEI-FU to enable him to organise a big military expedition into Hunan, with Canton as its final objective if the situation requires it.\n\nThe Peking-Hankow railway has been commandeered for the dispatch of these troops from the North to the capital of Hupeh. A very serious difficulty which General Wu PEI-FU has yet to overcome is the reluctance of the people of Hupeh to provide the necessary funds for this expedition. \"It is feared,\" says a Chinese news agency, \"that in order to get funds for meeting his urgent military expenses, that is to say, to feed and pay the armed Chinese coolies who are fighting battles for the sake of the Super-Tuchuns and Tuchuns, WU PEI-FU, who has been well-known as the champion of the Chinese people, will be forced to adopt harsh and extreme measures for squeezing money from the Wuchang and Hankow commercial guilds.\"\n\nFurther reports from Wuchang say that nearly all the wealthy and prominent merchants and bankers, including the Chairmen and Vice-Chairmen of the Chambers of Commerce, have taken refuge in the foreign concessions, chiefly because they say they dare not advance money to the Northern commanders to fight against their own fellow-provincials, adding that the crushing of the KIANG TSO-PIN movement means the destruction of the ideals of the Hupeh people for self-government or political autonomy for their native land and the victory of disorganised militarism or Tuchunism.\n\nThere have been no striking developments in the situation in the Yangtsze Valley since WONG CHAN-YUAN resigned the Super-Tuchunship and quitted the Wu-Han cities for the more peaceful region of Tientsin. A couple of weeks ago it seemed not unlikely that the trouble in the Yangtsze region would result in the setting up of a third Government, and in political circles in Canton it was felt that such a development would not be inimical to the existence of the Government at Canton, but, on the contrary, the identity of aims would lead to co-operation in overthrowing the Government at Peking. The latest reports, however, by no means support this prediction.\n\nIt is very doubtful if the local forces in Hupeh, supported as they are by an army from Honan, are powerful enough to stand against the large Northern army which is now being concentrated in the province, and General Wu's success would not bring any comfort or satisfaction to Canton if it is true that the main object of this \"champion of the people\" is to hold the province for Peking. At all events, it looks as if a decisive struggle is now impending. The present informal truce bears a resemblance to the lull before the storm. Hupeh residents in Shanghai, in a circular telegram to the provinces, fit to the situation a Chinese proverb about a wolf entering by the back door as the tiger departs by the front door—the tiger in this case being WONG CHAN-YUAN and the wolf HSIAO YAO-NAN, who has been appointed to succeed him as Tuchun. There will be no peace in the Central Yangtsze region, they say, until Hupeh is allowed complete self-government and both the Hunan and the Chihli armies are unconditionally withdrawn from the territory of Hupeh.\n\nTHE BRITISH IN SOUTH CHINA.\n\n(Daily Press, September 2nd, 1921). A \"mild sensation,\" we learn from our London correspondent, has been caused by an article recently contributed to the New Republic by Mr. JOHN DEWEY, a distinguished American professor of philosophy, who was on a lecturing tour in China earlier in the year. A double purpose was apparently intended to be served by the article, viz., to extol the Government in Canton as altogether the most promising one in China, and, secondly, to proclaim that in this part of China the British occupy much the same position of suspicion and dread which is held by the Japanese in the North.\n\nHe tells his readers that the cause of this alleged popular attitude of bitterness, suspicion and dread towards the British is \"the history of the CASSEL collieries.\" Professor DEWEY happened to be in Canton at the moment that a little discussion was going on regarding this contract, and at the same time there was a feeling of bitterness in government circles in Canton produced by certain public notices issued by the Secretary for Chinese Affairs in this Colony. These two circumstances gave the distinguished American philosopher the impression that the British in South China were regarded with the same suspicion and dread as the Japanese in the North.\n\nFrom a philosopher with an international reputation to protect, a more critical examination of the position might have been expected than the article discloses. The information purveyed by such an authority that there is a British menace in Kwangtung is so new and startling that it has received an amount of attention altogether disproportionate to its value. It was but a passing phase. The people of South China are well assured that they have nothing to fear from the policy of the British Government in China, which is not one of aggression.\n\nThe CASSEL agreement does not merit all the condemnation which Professor DEWEY's analysis suggests, but there is no justification for fastening upon a nation responsibility for whatever sins a small group of its nationals may be said to have committed. Professor DEWEY apparently was told that an official of the Hong-kong Government had told an official of the Canton Government that the Hong-kong Government stands behind the enforcement of the contract, and that Kwangtung province is a British hinterland. That is the sort of tale that one marine may retail to another; no sensible person will believe it, nor that a Hongkong official made any such statement to a Kwangtung official.\n\nThe simple truth about the CASSEL concession is that it is a private enterprise, which is receiving the backing such that private enterprises of this character usually receive from any Government whose nationals are concerned.\n\n188 [September 3rd, 1921.\n\nThe answer given by the Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs showed entire innocence of anything in the nature of a British menace. He does not read the enforcement as being monopolistic; he sees that the concession is being sought by a Sino-British Company \"formed on lines which have proved mutually beneficial elsewhere in China,\" and in saying that the British firms interested include those of the highest standing in the Far East, he says in effect that the ...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-475 - Governor Sir Stubbs & Acting Governor Claud Severn - 1922 [5-7].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 492968,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-476 - Acting Governor Claud Severn & Governor Sir Stubbs - 1922 [8-12]",
        "page_number": 321,
        "title": "CO129-476 - Acting Governor Claud Severn & Governor Sir Stubbs - 1922 [8-12]",
        "content_text": "Shipping to Europe, Australia, and other Ports.\n\nP.&O.-BRITISH INDIA, APCAR\n\nAND\n\nEASTERN & AUSTRALIAN LINES.\n\n(COMPANIES incorporated in ENGLAND)\n\nTO\n\nBURMA, CEYLON, INDIA, PERSIAN GULF, WEST INDIES, MAURITIUS, EAST & SOUTH AFRICA, AUSTRALASIA, INCLUDING NEW ZEALAND & QUEENSLAND PORTS.\n\nRED SEA, EGYPT, EUROPE, ETC\n\nPENINSULAR & ORIENTAL FORTNIGHTLY DIRECT ROYAL MAIL STEAMERS (UNDER CONTRACT WITH H. M. GOVERNMENT.)\n\n  \n    S.S.\n    Tons\n    From Hong-kong (about)\n    Destination\n    Miles\n  \n  \n    MACEDONIA\n    11,000\n    27 Sept. 11 am\n    'pore, P'ang, C'ho & B'bay\nB'bay, M'les, L'don, A'werp\n    6,696\n  \n  \n    KALYAN\n    9,000\n    11th Oct.\n    B'bay, M'les, L'don, A'werp\n    \n  \n  \n    MANTUA\n    11,000\n    25th Oct.\n    M'les, London & Antwerp\n    \n  \n  \n    DONGOLA\n    8,000\n    8th Nov.\n    \n    \n  \n\nBRITISH INDIA-APCAR SAILINGS (South)\n\nTORILLA 15,205 24th Sept. 11 a.m. | Singapore & Madras.\n\nJANUS 4,824 29th Sept. | Calcutta via S'pore, Penang.\n\nEASTERN & AUSTRALIAN SAILINGS (South)\n\nARAFURA 4th Oct. | Manila, Iloilo, Sandakan, Thurs. Is., Tville, B'bane,\n\nSydney and Melbourne,\n\nFrequent connections from Australia with the following:-\n\nThe Union S. S. Co's steamers to the United Kingdom via New Zealand, Vancouver, San Francisco, etc\n\nThe P.&O. Royal Mail steamers to London via Suez Canal\n\nThe P&O Branch Service of steamers to London via the Cape\n\nThe New Zealand Shipping Co's steamers for Southampton and London via Panama Canal.\n\n  \n    S.S.\n    Tons\n    From Hong-kong (about)\n    Destination\n  \n  \n    ST. ALBANS\n    6,052\n    22 Sept. d'light\n    Amoy, Y'hama & Kobe\n  \n  \n    MANTUA\n    10,902\n    25 Sept. d'light\n    S'hai, Moji, Kobe, Y'hama\n  \n  \n    DONGOLA\n    8,083\n    7th Oct.\n    Shanghai & Japan\n  \n\nSAILINGS TO SHANGHAI & JAPAN.\n\nAll dates are approximate and subject to alteration without notice\n\nWIRELESS ON ALL STEAMERS.\n\nParcels Measuring not more than 2ft x 2ft. x 1ft. will be received at the Company's Office up to noon on the day previous to sailing.\n\nFor Passage Rates, Handbooks, Freights etc., apply to\n\nMACKINNON, MACKENZIE & CO\n\n22, Des Voeux Road Central.\n\nGLEN\n\nAND\n\nSHIRE.\n\nJOINT SERVICE OF STEAMERS.\n\nU.K., STRAITS, CHINA & JAPAN Service.\n\n  \n    Vessel\n    OUTWARDS\n    HOMEWARDS\n  \n  \n    S.S. GLENOGLE\n    Leaves Hongkong... 22nd September\n    Discharges G'OA, L'DON, A'WERP, R'DAM, H'BURG\n  \n  \n    S.S. GLENAVY\n    5th October\n    \n  \n  \n    S.S. GLENAPP\n    5th October\n    \n  \n  \n    S.S. GLENADE\n    24th Sept.\n    G'OA, L'DON, A'WERP, R'DAM, H'BURG\n  \n  \n    S.S GLENARIFFE\n    18th Oct.\n    G'OA, L'DON, A'WERP, H'BURG\n  \n\nMovements are subject to change without notice. For freight or further particulars please apply to:-\n\nJARDINE, MATHESON & CO., LTD.\n\nTHE GLEN LINE, LTD.\n\nAGENTS\n\nTelephone Central No. 215, sub-ex. 23 and 3696\n\nJAVA-CHINA-JAPAN LIJN.\n\nREGULAR FORTNIGHTLY\n\nSERVICE BETWEEN\n\nJAVA, CHINA and JAPAN.\n\n  \n    Steamer\n    From\n    Expected on or about\n    Will leave on\n    in port\n  \n  \n    Tjikini\n    Java\n    21st Sept.\n    23rd Sept.\n    Shanghai\n  \n  \n    Tjisondari\n    Java\n    \n    21st Sept.\n    Japan\n  \n  \n    Tjisalak\n    Japan\n    23rd Sept.\n    \n    Java\n  \n\nThe steamers are all fitted throughout with electric light and have accommodation for a limited number of saloon-passengers\n\nAll steamers carry a duly qualified Surgeon.\n\nCargo taken with through rates to all ports in N., Frlands-India and Australia.\n\nFor Freight and Passage apply to the\n\nJava-China-Japan Lijn.\n\nYork Buildings.\n\nTelephone Central No. 1574.\n\nHONGKONG, CANTON & MACAO\n\nSTEAMERS.\n\nJOINT SERVICE OF THE HONGKONG, CANTON AND MACAO STEAM-BOAT CO., LTD., AND THE CHINA NAVIGATION CO. LTD.\n\nHONGKONG-CANTON LINE.\n\nSailings: To Canton daily at 8 a.m & 10 p.m. (Sun. 10 p.m. only)\n\nFrom Canton daily at 8 a.m. & 5 p.m. (Sundays 5 p.m. only)\n\nSERVICE OF THE HONGKONG, CANTON & MACAO\n\nSTEAMBOAT CO., LTD.\n\nHONGKONG-MACAO LINE.\n\nSailings to Macao Daily at 8 a.m. & 2 p.m. (Sundays at 9 a.m. only)\n\nSailings from Macao Daily at 8 a.m. & 2 p.m. (Sun. at 5 p.m. only)\n\nFurther information may be obtained at the Company's office, 4A Des Voeux Road Central, Messrs. Thos. Cook & Son or the American Express Company, Hongkong.\n\nTHE\n\nHONGKONG\n\nTELEGRAPH.\n\nFRIDAY.\n\nShipping to Europe, Australia, and other Ports.\n\nN. Y. K.\n\nSAILINGS SUBJECT TO ALTERATION,\n\nVICTORIA, SEATTLE & VANCOUVER via S'hai & Japan ports\n\nThrough Bills of Lading issued to all Overland Common Points in U.S.A & Canada\n\n  \n    Steamer\n    Sailing\n    Destination\n  \n  \n    SHIDZUOKA MARU\n    Saturday, 30th Sept., at 11 am\n    \n  \n  \n    YOKOHAMA MARU\n    Monday, 23rd Oct., at 11 am\n    \n    KASHIMA MARU\n    Friday, 29th Sept. at 11a.m.\n    MARSEILLES, LONDON & ANTWERP via Singanore, &c.\n  \n  \n    HAKONE MARU\n    Friday, 13th Oct. at 11 am\n    \n  \n  \n    MATSUMOTO MARU\n    Thursday, 28th September.\n    LIVERPOOL via MARSEILLES\n  \n  \n    TOYOHASHI MARU\n    17th Oct. at 11 a.m.\n    SYDNEY & MELBOURNE via Manila, &c.\n  \n  \n    YOSHINO MARU\n    Tuesday, 26th Sept. at 11 a.m.\n    \n  \n  \n    AKI MARU\n    Tuesday, 3rd Oct. at 11 a.m.\n    NEW YORK VIA PANAMA\n  \n  \n    SANUKI MARU\n    Monday, 25th September.\n    CALCUTTA via Singapore, Penang & Rangoon\n  \n  \n    MORICKA MARU\n    Friday, 29th Sept.\n    BOMBAY via Singapore, Penang & Colombo\n  \n  \n    AKI MARU\n    Friday, 13th Oct. at 11a.m.\n    NAGASAKI, KOBE & YOKOHAMA\n  \n  \n    TOTTORI M.\n    Saturday, 23rd Sept.\n    SHANGHAI, KOBE & YOKOHAMA\n  \n  \n    FUSHIMI MARU\n    Thursday, 28th Sept. at 11 a.m.\n    \n  \n\nFor further information apply to Tel. Central Nos. 292 & 293.\n\nNIPPON YUSEN KAISHA.\n\nK. H. KAMEI, Manager.\n\nSEPTEMBER 22, 1922.\n\nCOASTAL\n\nSHIPPING.\n\nINDO CHINA STEAM\n\n309\n\n11\n\nSHIPPING NEWS.\n\nSYDNEY'S PILFERAGE LOST\n\nThe annual loss at the port of Sydney through pillaging of cargo\n\nNAVIGATION CO., LTD.\n\nSAILINGS SUBJECT TO ALTERATION.\n\n  \n    Steamer\n    Sailing\n    Destination\n  \n  \n    Yuensang\n    Sat. 23rd Sept. at 3 p.m.\n    MANILA\n  \n  \n    Chipshing\n    Tues. 26th Sept. at 4 p.m.\n    TIENTSIN\n  \n  \n    Wingsang\n    Tues. 26th Sept. at noon\n    T'TAO via S'tow & S'hai\n  \n  \n    Drufar\n    Tues, 26th Sept. at noon\n    BANGKOK via Swatow\n  \n  \n    Mingsang\n    Wed. 27th Sept. at 8 a.m.\n    HAIPHONG via Hoihow\n  \n  \n    Fooksang\n    Wed. 27th Sept. at 3 p.m.\n    STRAITS & Calcutta\n  \n  \n    Yatching\n    Thurs. 28th Sept. at noon\n    T'TAO via S'tow & S'hai\n  \n  \n    Mausang\n    Sat. 30th Sept. at 2 p.m.\n    SANDAKAN\n  \n  \n    Hangsang\n    Sun. 1st Oct. at noon\n    T'TAO via Stow & S'hai\n  \n  \n    Kutsang\n    Tues. 3rd Oct. at 3 p.m.\n    STRAITS & Calcutta\n  \n  \n    Laisang\n    Thurs. 5th Oct. at noon\n    KOBE\n  \n\nCALCUTTA LINE:-This Line now affords regular sailings to Calcutta, Penang and Singapore; Returning from Calcutta steamers proceed via Straits and Hongkong to Japan occasionally calling at Shanghai.\n\nfrom ships is considered to be not less than £500,000 yearly.\n\nSECOND MATE'S CERTIFICATE\n\nDuring the year ended June 30 last 1,974 candidates were examined at Home for certificates of competency as second mates. 829 were successful.\n\nSOOCHOW SHIPPING. A total of 4.293 vessels, aggregating 188,948 tons, entered and cleared at the Custom House during 1921 as compared with 4031 vessels, aggregating 189,859 tons, during 1920.\n\nGERMANY BUYS JAPANESE STEAMER.\n\nThe Japanese s. Shimpo Maru, 4,392 gross tons, has been purchased by Messrs. Schroser, Holcken and Fischer, of E\n\nSHANGHAI LINE: Sailings approximately every three days between Canton and Shanghai, sometimes calling at Swatow. Through Bills of Lading are issued for all to Northern and Yangtsze Ports via Shanghai.\n\nAll steamers have excellent passenger accommodation, are fitted with Electric Light & Fans and carry a fully qualified Surgeon.\n\nstated to have been re-christened the Harald.\n\nMANILA LINE-A weekly service is maintained with Manila by vessels with good passenger accommodation, sailing from both ports every Friday.\n\nHAIPHONG LINE:-Sailings, approximately weekly for passengers and cargo, calling at Hoihow when inducement offers.\n\nBORNEO LINE:-Fortnightly sailings to and from Sandakan by two 5,000 ton steamers s.s.\" HINSANG\" & \" MAUSANG \"\n\nboth steamers having excellent passenger accommodation.\n\nCargo taken on through Bills of Lading for Kudat, Jesselton, Labuan, Tawao and Lahad Datu.\n\nDODWELL & CO., LTD.\n\nTIENTSIN LINE-A regular service is run from March to Nov.\n\nREGULAR SAILINGS TO NEW YORK & BOSTON\n\nFOR NEW YORK & BOSTON.\n\nLLOYD TRIESTINO.\n\nTaking cargo on through Bills of Lading for Levant. Black Sea and Danube Ports.\n\nFIUME having been re-opened for traffic, cargo is also accepted for this port on through Bills of Lading.\n\nFOR SHANGHAI.\n\nS.S. \"TRIESTE “\n\nSailing on or about 5th October.\n\nFor BRINDISI, VENICE & TRIESTE.\n\nVia Singapore, Penang and Colombo.\n\nS.S. \"PERSIA \"\n\nS.S. \"TRIESTE\"\n\nSailing on or about 22nd September.\n\nSailing on or about 22nd October.\n\nPassengers Luggage can be insured at the office of the Agents.\n\nNATAL LINE OF STEAMERS.\n\nRegular Passenger and Cargo Service.\n\nFROM CALCUTTA TO SOUTH AFRICAN PORTS.\n\nS.S. \"UMLAZI \"\n\nSailing on or about 31st October.\n\nThrough Bills of Lading issued from Hongkong.\n\nFor Freight or Passage on any of the above Lines apply to:-\n\nDODWELL & CO., LTD.,\n\nAgents.\n\nTelephone Central 1030.\n\nAUSTRALIAN ORIENTAL LINE.\n\nHONGKONG TO PHILIPPINES & AUSTRALIAN PORTS.\n\nSAILING (SUBJECT TO ALTERATION)\n\n  \n    Steamer\n    Arrives Hongkong from Australia\n    Leaves Hongkong for Australia\n  \n  \n    TAIYUAN\n    28th Sept.\n    3rd Oct.\n  \n  \n    CHANGSHA\n    15th Oct.\n    20th Oct.\n  \n\nThis steamer is fitted with Refrigerating machinery, ensuring\n\nbetween H'kong & Tientsin calling at Weihaiwei & Chefoo, plan. The Shipping Board suggested the plan to preserve the rates after the recent disruptions and disorganizing of the Eastern freight shipments. when the Atlantic Conference declare i open rates. A later report av that fourteen steamship es. plying between American N Atlantic and Far Eastern ports, have drawn up a schedule f freights, which is stated to b higher than the present rate. They have also agreed to deposit a sum of $25,000 each as a guarantee of the maintenan the schedule.\n\nCREW'S \"SMOKE-ABLES\"\n\nRecently in the House of Commons a member asked the President of the Board of Trade a question relative to the prices charged to ships' crews for cigarettes and tobacco. According to this querier, there \"M certain stij masters who compel those on board to\n\nSHANGHAI LINE.-PASSENGERS, MAILS AND CARGO.\n\nExcellent Saloon accommodation amidships. Electric Fans in Saloon and State-rooms. Regular schedule service between Canton, Hongkong and Shanghai (thrice weekly) and Tsingtao (weekly), taking Cargo on through Bills of Lading to all Yangtsze, and Northern China Ports. Passengers are Landed in Shanghai avoiding the inconvenience of transhipment at Woosung.\n\nBANGKOK LINE.-Weekly service to and from B'kok via 'tow.\n\nFor Freight or Passage apply to\n\nBUTTERFIELD & SWIRE, (John Swire & Sons, Ltd.)\n\nAGENTS.\n\nTelephone Central No. 36. Cargo and baggage can be insured at the above office.\n\nDOUGLAS STEAMSHIP CO. LTD.\n\nand\n\nHONGKONG & SOUTH CHINA COAST PORTS SERVICE.\n\nRegular Service of Fast, High Class Coast Steamers having a plentiful supply of ice, fresh provisions etc. and has superior good accommodation for First Class Passengers. Electric Light throughout and Electric Fans in the State-rooms. A duly qualified Doctor is carried. Reduced Fares. Cargo booked through to all Australian. New Zealand and Tasmanian ports.\n\nFor Freight and Passage apply to\n\nTelephone Central No. 36.\n\nButterfield & Swire. JOHN SWIRE, & SON, LTD.) Agents.\n\nFor Swatow, Amoy and Foochow and Returns, (Occupying 9 to 10 days,) Steamships.\n\nCaptain. Leaving. Haiching... J. S. Thomson ... | SUN..\n\n24th Sept. at 11 a.m. Haihong .. W. C. Passmore\n\nFRI, 29th Sept. at 1 p.m. Haifoong... W. S. Turnbull... | FRI., 29th Sept. at p.m.\n\nArrivals and Departures from the Co's Wharf (dear Blake Pier.)\n\nFor Freight and Passage, apply to\n\n\"ELLERMAN\" LINE.\n\n(Ellerman & Bucknall S. S. Co., Ltd.)\n\nUNITED KINGDOM & CONTINENT SERVICE.\n\n  \n    Vessel\n    OUTWARDS\n    HOMEWARDS\n  \n  \n    \"City of Tokio\n    S'hai, Kobe & Yokohama. 20th Oct.\n    \n  \n  \n    \"City of Sydney\"\n    \n    10th Oct. L'don, Alwerp, R'dam, H'burg. G’gow\n  \n  \n    \"City of Paris\"\n    Mid. Dec.\n    Marseilles & London\n  \n  \n    \"City of York\"\n    Beg. Feb.\n    \n  \n  \n    \"City of Simla \"\n    Mud, March.\n    \n  \n  \n    \"City of Poona\"\n    Mid. April.\n    \n  \n\nPASSENGER SERVICE.\n\nSubject to change without notice.\n\nFor further particulars apply to\n\nREISS & CO.\n\nCANTON.\n\nDouglas Lapraik & Co., General Managers.\n\nbe left to shipowners and masters to take action.\n\nAN OLD-TIME CAPTAIN\n\nThe following is culler ** the Syren anul Shipping The late Captain \"Tom \"Dutton mas in his day one of those tine a men whose sterling chara ter and sound navigational ski...com tributed so largely to the enviable reputation which the hard Line enjoys Atlantic voy acers. We made several passages ar ago with Captain Dutton in the old Umbria, and have Many pleasant recollections, both of the ship and her commander. He was a typical British sailo bluff, courteous, and cool an emergency. During his 32 rear of service with the Cunard Cor-pany he commanded many of their well-known liners, and h was in command of the inhr when he retired some 20 -\n\nOld Cunarders will re bar the late Captain Drzys famous \"mosquito net,\" was one of the institutions tr Umbria. Many tales are tid o\n\nago.\n\nNANYO YUSEN KAISHA.\n\nthis old sea.dog. One fine ...\n\nThe South Sea Mail S.S. Co., Ltd.)\n\nREGULAR FORTNIGHTLY SERVICE between\n\nJAPAN, HONGKONG & JAVA.\n\nFor Batavia, Samarang & Sourabaya.\n\nS.S. SAMARANG MARU\n\nSailing on or about 26th Sept.\n\nFor Moji, Kobe & Yokohama.\n\nS.S. CHERIBON MARU\n\nSailing on or about 24th Sept.\n\nFor further particulars please apply to:-\n\nTHE BANK LINE, LTD.\n\n(Tel. Central 80).\n\nTel. Central No. 2206. Second Floor, Prince's Building.\n\nK. SUZUKI, Manager.\n\nday morning in mid-Atlan: fe appeared on deck in full rezal -white cap cover, white trou etc. A lady passenger meeting him said: 'Good morning Captain, I see you've got clea white trousers ou.\" madam,\" was the reply, and i hope you have, too.\"\n\nKIANGSU EDUCATORS'\n\nAPPEAL\n\nTO PEKING,\n\nThe Educational Association of Kiangsu has sent a telegraphic appeal to the Peking Government asking that a stricter enforcement of the Presidential Mandates against lotteries be made. These Mandates prohibiting lotteries : China bave not been obeyed the merchants of Kiangsu a they have even gone to the ends of requesting the local authorities to suspend the operation of the..",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-476 - Acting Governor Claud Severn & Governor Sir Stubbs - 1922 [8-12].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 496148,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923",
        "page_number": 228,
        "title": "CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923",
        "content_text": "## 226\n\nThe well-known hostility of the Chihli and Loyang Chiefs to Doctor Sun occasioned by the latter's alliance with Wu Pei-fu's arch enemy Chang Tso-lin in the civil war of last Spring, Ta'ao and Wu having been working with the Cheng Hsueh Hui faction in the South for a military unification which would exclude Sun Yat-sen. (The connection between the Cheng Hsueh Hui and Kuangsi military factions in the South on the one hand and the Chihli military party in the North on the other hand was explained in paragraphs three and four of Mr. Clive's despatch No. 89 of the 3rd ultimo).\n\n6.\n\nThe President and the Premier (so far as the latter had any will of his own) however, have throughout been working for a more genuine unification scheme which would embrace Sun Yat-sen and the Kuo Min Tang, and have been in intermittent negotiation with Doctor Sun at various times during the past year for that purpose. The Cabinet, therefore, refused at first to yield to the demands of Wu and Ta'ao, which included not only the appointment of General Shen to the governorship of Kuangtung but also that of General Sun Ch'uan-fang to be Tuli of Fukien, in opposition to the Kuo Min Tang forces who, under Hsu Chung-chih, had possessed themselves of the latter province last autumn. Sun Ch'uan-fang was formerly in command of the Northern force stationed at Nanchang and had been transferred thence with his troops into Kiangsi as leader of the Northern expeditionary \"relief force\" sent by Wu P'ei-fu to expel Hsu Chung-chih and his Kuo Min Tang forces from Fukien (see paragraph thirteen of Mr. Clive's despatch No. 89 of February 3rd). These demands of Wu and Ta'ao if yielded to implied the granting of the Cabinet's authority to Wu P'ei-fu's nominees, Shen Hung-ying and Sun Ch'uan-fang, to expel Sun Yat-sen and the Kuo Min Tang from Kuangtung and Fukien by force of arms, and the issue became therefore one of the first importance.\n\n7.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 496318,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923",
        "page_number": 398,
        "title": "CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923",
        "content_text": "# Changhat No. 25 of July 23rd., 1923\n\nSir,\n\nI have the honour to inform you that the reports given currency last month by the Northern press that civil war had broken out in West Funan, which were then, as mentioned in my Political Report for the June Quarter, without foundation in fact, appear to have been intelligent anticipations of what has since transpired. General Ts'ai Cha-yu, who has for some time past held the Yan-ling command, has long been known as favourably inclined towards a restoration of Tan Yen-k'ai as governor of Funan and has been more than suspected of flirting with Sun Yat-sen and his party. His power and influence have been growing considerably, partly owing to the remoteness of his command from the headquarters of the provincial government and partly owing to the large revenues drawn by him from the opium traffic as he controls all the routes by which Kweichow opium enters Funan and large areas in the West of Funan which are under poppy cultivation.\n\nEventually, early in this month Chao Heng-ti determined to bring matters to a head and issued a mandate abolishing the Yan-ling command as a first step in the general scheme for reducing the armed forces of Hunan on which the Provincial Assembly had laid great stress on the ground of the necessity of balancing the provincial budget, which it was not possible to effect so long as military expenditure remained on its present scale. General Ts'ai was at the same time appointed Director of the Military Academy at Changsha, a position of small importance. Chao Heng-ti's real object was to reduce to impotence this dangerous and powerful officer who had long shown himself intolerant of control by the provincial government and had interfered seriously with the civil administration of the district under his command, more than one magistrate having been...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-482 - Public Offices - 1923.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 498986,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924",
        "page_number": 94,
        "title": "CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924",
        "content_text": "## MAN-OF-WAR ANCHORAGES\n\n### North side of the City of Victoria\n\nWestern Boundary.—A line drawn N. 30 E. 2,680 feet from the Bench Mark on the coping of the Praya Wall in line with the N. W. corner of the City Hall building.\n\nNorthern Boundary.—From the Northern extremity of the above line, a line drawn N. 85 E. 4,100 feet.\n\nEastern Boundary.—From the Eastern extremity of the line forming the Northern Boundary, a line drawn S. 15 W. 1,120 feet, thence a line drawn S. 85 W. 1,230 feet and thence a line drawn S. 15 W. until it meets the Praya Wall.\n\n### West side of the Kowloon Peninsula\n\nSouthern Boundary.—From the point where the Northern side of the North Pier, Hongkong and Kowloon Wharf and Godown Company's premises joins the Praya Wall, a line drawn West 1,505 feet.\n\nWestern Boundary.—A line drawn N. 8 W. 2,570 feet from the Western extremity of the Southern Boundary.\n\nNorthern Boundary.—From the Northern extremity of the Western Boundary a line drawn East until it meets the Praya Wall.\n\nNothing is to prevent ships proceeding to and from any wharves on the west side of Kowloon Peninsula, provided such ships, if anchoring, give swinging room to vessels at the Admiralty buoys.\n\n## Long Harbour and Jones Cove\n\n10. No ship, other than His Majesty's ships, shall anchor in the Bays known as and shewn on the Admiralty Charts as Long Harbour and Jones Cove in Mirs Bay.\n\n11. Junks and other native craft frequenting this portion of the waters of the Colony for fishing and other purposes, will be allowed to use the same, subject to the orders and control of the Harbour Master or his Deputy.\n\n**Note**,—The Captain of any British Man-of-War using the rifle range on San Man Shak Peninsula shall, for the purpose of the control of the traffic in the Danger Zone, be a Harbour Master's Deputy under Section 2 of the Merchant Shipping Ordinance.\n\n## Foreign Man-of-War Anchorage\n\n12. The Foreign Man-of-War Anchorage is in Kowloon Bay to the Eastward of the Hunghom Peninsula and within the following limits :-\n\n| Boundary | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| On the West | The Eastern limit of the Telegraph Cable Ground. |\n| On the South | A line drawn N. 81 E. from Blackhead's Hill Signal Mast. |\n| On the North and East | The 5-fathom line of soundings. |\n\n13. All vessels are to be moored.\n\n14. Foreign Ships-of-War shall not make any examination or survey of the shores or waters of the Colony, either from such ships or by means of boats or otherwise.\n\n## Landing of Foreign Soldiers and Sailors\n\n15. Foreign Soldiers or Sailors, if unarmed may be landed in the Colony within the harbour limits, without the prior consent of the Governor, provided that when it is desired to land a number of men exceeding 100 notice must be given to the Colonial Secretary, in order that all facilities of which local conditions admit may be given. Applications for permission to land armed parties in connection with funerals or to take part in public ceremonies of an exceptional nature must be addressed to the Governor through the Colonial Secretary. No application is necessary in the case of Officers.\n\n15a. No Foreign Soldiers or Sailors shall be landed in the Colony outside the harbour limits from any vessel without the permission of the Governor for which application must be made by the Senior Officer in command of the Foreign Ships or Troops concerned.\n\n## III. QUARANTINE ANCHORAGE\n\n16. | Boundary | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| Western Boundary | A line drawn from the western extreme of Stonecutters Island to the west extreme of Green Island. |\n| Southern Boundary | The Naval shears at Kowloon bearing East by South commencing where it meets the Western Boundary and terminating where it meets the Eastern Boundary. |\n| Eastern Boundary | A north and South line drawn from the southernmost point of Stonecutters Island until it reaches the Southern Boundary. |\n\n## IV. DANGEROUS GOODS ANCHORAGES\n\n17. The Dangerous Goods Anchorages shall mean the portions of the harbour within the following limits :-",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 499009,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924",
        "page_number": 117,
        "title": "CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924",
        "content_text": "86\n\nPass granted to him by the Colonial Secretary or the Officer in Command of the Troops.\n\nH. Also, that entrance into any Battery or Fortification in the Colony is prohibited, unless the person is provided with a pass from the Officer in Command of the Troops.\n\nIII. Also, that the making of any sketch, plan, or photograph of any fortification in the Colony is prohibited, and that any person found in the vicinity of a fort with photographic or sketching apparatus in his possession is liable to arrest.\n\nR. MURRAY RUMSEY, Retd. Comr., R.N.,\nHarbour Master, &c.\n\nHARBOUR DEPARTMENT,\n19th May, 1896.\n\n87\n\nCARGO BOATS MOORED TO VESSEL AT BUOY.\n\nNotice to Mariners.\n\nIt is hereby notified that when vessels are moored at their Buoys in the Harbour not more than five cargo-boats shall be moored abreast on either side of such vessel at one time; and not more than two steam-launches, one of which may be the Company's launch, shall lie alongside any vessel's gangway at one time.\n\nBASIL TAYLOR, Commander, R.N., Harbour Master, &c.\n\nHongkong, 5th February, 1911.\n\n## FAIRWAY BUOYS\n\nNotice.\n\n## ROYAL OBSERVATORY\n\nMasters of vessels are hereby notified that the Fairway Buoys are not to be obstructed by vessels anchoring within the following limits:—\n| Direction | Limit |\n| --- | --- |\n| To the South | a line drawn N. 53° W. from the Northern Fairway Buoy |\n| To the North | a line drawn 13° W. from the Southern Fairway Buoy |\n\nBASIL TAYLOR, Commander, R.N.,\nHarbour Master, &c.\n\nHongkong, 1st February, 1914.\n\nNo. 542.\n\n## Time Signals\n\nCommencing with January 1st, 1920, the Time Ball on Kowloon Signal Hill will be dropped daily at 10 a.m. (120th Meridian Time) instead of at 1 p.m.\n\nIt will also be dropped at 4 p.m. except on Saturdays, Sundays, and Holidays. On Saturdays it will be dropped at 1 p.m. instead of at 4 p.m.\n\nThe Ball will be hoisted half mast at the 55th minute and full mast at the 57th minute.\n\nShould the Time Ball be out of order the above routine will be carried out with the flag \"Z\" on the Storm Signal mast.\n\n113",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-487 - Others & Individuals - 1924.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503323,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "page_number": 398,
        "title": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "content_text": "General Tang Shang-chi had been defeated by Marshal Wu's generals and were being driven into the corner of Hunan province, south-east of Heng-chou-fu. The outlook for the Canton Soviet was, therefore, far from bright, the more so as Cheung Kai-shek, who had made himself generalissimo of the Kuang-tung armies, was regarded with jealousy by his subordinate generals and could not rely upon their loyalty.\n\n3.\n\n395\n\nThe position today seems to be very different. The Kuo-min-chun in the north is holding its own with Russian assistance and is still threatening Peking. Those who have all along maintained that oil and vinegar are more likely to mix than are Marshals Tu and Chang to combine in stable alliance seem justified in their scepticism. Marshal Sun Ch'uan-fang continues to maintain neutrality and it is improbable that he will make any move, except in defence of the five provinces which he controls, until he knows whether Bolshevists or anti-Bolshevists will prevail in the present struggle. At the moment he is exhorting both sides to refrain from fighting any longer and appears, himself, to be content with the rich satrapy which he rules. General T'ang Shang-chi has now defeated Marshal Wu's troops and seems to have driven them out of Hunan province. He has occupied Chang-sha and apparently reached Yo-chou on the Yangtze in the extreme north-east of the province. There is even talk now of an advance upon Hankow; and on the 27th July, General Cheung Kai-shek, accompanied by the Russian General Canton Galen, left for the front with the avowed object of taking command of the \"northern punitive expedition\", which aims at the annihilation of Marshals Wu and Chang.\n\n4.\n\nHunan province has on its western border the provinces",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503324,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "page_number": 399,
        "title": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "content_text": "396\n\nIsrlural yd boðæsteb need bar ido-gnant gre'T Istenet Tearoo edð aðal nevlıb gnied erew bats alamaneg a'ul edt __01-wodo-gosil to Jams=iltuos «sontvong namuil to Mori mi „erožaradi zaam Jalvoč modasd sdt tot dogítvo obam bar oder Aada-LaX grumɗld as os atom add vårgård mam, se iurze yud-gasul edt to omiasklarenteg Meaniṁ bats alstoneg eðalbrodua aid yď yarolasį, ditu beirurgen .y‡layoi thadi moqu ylar ton blwos .dmere11ib pisy aď od momen yaboð notðisoq adr\n\ndibw nwo sði getbiod at déron sát në muudo-nkm¬oux adT -prise¶ gainetesuit [lita at beta somadaknas nainaufi usjenty bas Ito Jadt beakstolen gools Ils avad ode szoft of gasde bas off alacartell oss nadt min od pleiki ezom sIA -1908 Tiedt ni beiiiðaut mon conallia eldaja ni enidmoo .mioli nistałam od asumiórico grat=m3u'do muß Lasiatră\n\nync sắm IIb on Jadt eldadorquè el di bas y‡llendoen of dolche avontyozq evli odł to soqelah al Sqeoxa istom -idna zo aðalvaria[of meriterte sword on Ikdms „alostnoo JA Jolyurija Juwaong sild ni Ilave'sq Ifkw aðalvedis(08 mori niariar of sable dłoď gektrotlus si si Fresnom geð drednoo eď of Heamisi,azmoqqa bas ragnol yas gaktifzli gra*T [aronet,salmi se dalda qqanina doku odt ili kw aziwa ban aqoond a'ul Iadazali betɛeteb won «ef ido-gradë siquooo sad sH .sontvorg mamuli to two midi movkzh ovať að\n\nezatgnet edd no vodo-of bedoaət ylénezaqqa bus ade-grarl cove at eredi .conivory and to deas-ɗtion snertze edð al «ylul diTS ødt no has ;woánni moqu soneyba na to won List Iztened natanud odd yď bekrampocos dedo-Lax spped) Lazemeð\n\nto Joutdo bewova sdd ddbw dnort add rol\\J\\»I«‡m[[μÐ dolib,\"noitibeqzə əviðinuq arteritzen\" edt 10 brianwoo geilað „grad) beta til aladurali to noitsiliimma ed♪ da mula art tebroď misdaow aði no wi sontvorq meruil\n\nBeontvom\n\nprovinces of Kuei-chou and Saŭ-ch'uan and I attach translation\n\nFielo No. 1of an extract from the Tsun Wan Yat Po of the 24th July,\n\nwhich states that the Sau-ch'uan and Kuei-chou Frontier Defence Army has marched into western Human to join the northern expedition for the punishment of Marshal Wu\". The same article appears also to show that the troops of Kuang-hsi province under General Wong Shiu-hung are actively assisting in this campaign. I have no recent news as to what General T'ang Chi-yao of Yunnan is doing, but he would appear to have contented himself for the present with his proclamation against Bolshevism and not to be taking military action.\n\nOn the other hand there are two items of news, one from Kiang-si province and the other from Fukien province which seem likely to affect Marshal Sun Ch'uan-fang.\n\n5.\n\n(a) In the Teun Wan Yat Po of the 24th July, it is stated that the army under General T'ang Shang-chi occupied Ping-hsiang (*) in Kiang-si on the 18th July. This town is the terminus of the railway branching off from the Canton-Hankow line at Chu-chou in Hunan. I attach a translation of the article in question as well as of a further article\n\nelo No.3. from the Tai Kwong Po of the 30th July.\n\nclo.\n\n(b) I enclose translation of an article in the Tai Kwong Po of the 23rd July which appears to indicate that there has been fighting at the point where the provinces of Kuang-tung, Kiang-si and Fukien meet. Here General Ho Ying-yam (k) is in command of the Cantonese troops and is subordinate to General Cheung Kai-shek, while Chau-Yam-yan (A) and T'ang Yu-teuk (k), the military governors of Fukien and Kiang-si respectively, are subordinate to Marshal Sun Ch'uan-fang. It seems as if these two military governors were concerting measures to hold General Ho Ying-yam in check",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503331,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "page_number": 406,
        "title": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "content_text": "ENCLOSURE NO. 3.\n\nCOPY\n\n403\n\nExtract from Tai Kwong Po, Hongkong, 30th July, 1926.\n\nParticulars re occupation of Ping Heung by the Northern Expedition.\n\nA report from Ping Heung reads as follows:- Since Tong Fuk Shan, under the title of Defence Commissioner of West Kiangsi, marched into Ping Heung with the First Division of the Kiangsi Army, the Ninth Mixed Battalion under Cheng Fung Ki, was sent by detachments to Kan-cheung for purposes of training. Thereupon Tong was solely responsible for the defence of Kiangsi. It happened that Ip Hoi Kam of Hunan waged war with Tong Shang Chi, and Tu Pei-fu sent an urgent wire to Tang Yu Teuk, Generalissimo of Kiangsi, instructing him to send a re-inforcement at once to help Ip. Tang then directed Tong Fuk Shan to do so, and therefore the latter sent his First Battalion out under the command of Ying Hang. Fortunately Tong Shang Chi was defeated (by Ip Hoi Kam) and Fu availed himself of the opportunity to enter Lai Ling, thence he wired to Tang to report his victory. Later, Tong Shang Chi offered a second counter-attack; Ip Hoi Kam was greatly defeated, and Fu had to retreat from Lai Ling, suffering a loss to the number of a Company. Shortly after Ip regained all the land he had lost, and Fu, with his re-inforcement, again occupied Lai Ling. Of late, on the 10th inst., however, Tong Shang Chi succeeded in taking Cheung Sha, and Fu, after a furious battle with Tong Shang Chi on the 14th and 15th had to retreat back to Ping Heung on the 16th. Tong Fuk Shan again sent his 2nd Battalion under Li Kim Shek to join the fight, but the latter was also seriously defeated.\n\nTherefore, Tong Fuk Shan had to retreat to On Yuen with the remnant of his troops, and on the 18th the Hunan soldiers of Tong Shang Chi occupied Ping Heung.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503389,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "page_number": 464,
        "title": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "content_text": "Telegram from Shanghai, dated the 9th August, states that General Fan Chung-siu (#), to whose activities reference was made in paragraph 3 of my secret despatch of the 12th August has captured Hsu-chou-fu in Honan province and thus cut the line of the Peking-Hankow railway. This, of course, if true, will seriously embarrass Marshal Wu in a campaign for the defence of Hupeh, Hunan and Kiang-si. On the other hand, it is reported that the troops of General Tang Chi-yao have reached the frontier between the Yunnan and Kuang-hsi provinces: but from a despatch of His Majesty's Consul General at Yunnanfu I learn that on the 5th August the Commissioner for Foreign Affairs of Yunnan, informed Mr. G. A. Combe that Marshal Tu, hard pressed between the Kuo-min-chun in the north and the expedition of the Cantonese in the South, had telegraphed to General T'ang for support, but that owing to lack of funds General T'ang was unable to help. It seems quite probable that, owing to lack of funds all round, the campaigns now in progress may nowhere be fought to a finish and that a position of stalemate may ensue. If so, trade conditions in China, especially in south China, may be expected to become much worse than at present.\n\nInformation reaching Colonel F. Hayley Bell from military sources is to the effect that General Cheung Kai-shek will proceed from Heng-chou to Chang-sha with the First Revolutionary Army under his command; that definite plans for attacking Tuchang and Hankow have been made and that there will be a new development of the situation at the front after General Cheung reaches Ch'ang-sha; also that troops from Kuei-chou and Ssu-ch'uan provinces have entered Hunan to co-operate with the Northern Punitive Expedition. It is further reported that General Cheung Kai-shek...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503436,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "page_number": 511,
        "title": "CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8]",
        "content_text": "506\n\nALA\n\n16878\n\nMr. Brenan's despatch above referred to, and I attach hereto a copy of a report from the General Staff, China Command, dated the 16th August, in which Major General Luard concurs.\n\n3.\n\nOn the afternoon of the 21st August I held a further conference at Government House, Hongkong, at which there were present Major-General Luard, Rear Admiral Stirling, Mr. Brenan, Mr. Southorn, Mr. Kemp, Mr. Halifax, Mr. Wolfe (Captain Superintendent of Police) and Major Bennett. After full discussion we agreed that on the occurrence of the next anti-British outrage by strike pickets at Canton, His Majesty's ships there should seize all strike picket boats and craft used by strike pickets and disable them. Rear-Admiral Stirling agreed with the view of Commander Fitzgerald that this operation could be effected without landing a man and probably without firing a shot. The result would be to drive strike pickets off the Canton waterways and, once driven off, they would not be allowed to appear there again. We further agreed that, in view of the recent outrageous behaviour of strike pickets along the frontier of the New Territories, described in my secret despatches of the 23rd and 30th July, concerning which a strong protest has been lodged by Mr. Brenan with the Canton Government but without any result, steps should be taken by the Hongkong Police to prevent strike pickets from operating along the northern bank of the Sham-chun river. These pickets are now again armed with rifles and the guerrilla frontier warfare described in my despatch No.72 of the 18th February, 1926, has been renewed. So long as armed strike pickets can patrol the",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-493 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [6-8].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 503850,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-494 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [9-10]",
        "page_number": 346,
        "title": "CO129-494 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [9-10]",
        "content_text": "people, should avail yourself of the present opportunity to co-operate with us in all our work of re-organisation and in preventing the calamity of war from spreading. But you have helped the rebel Wu, and mobilized the troops under your command in Kiangsi, An-hui, Fukien and Chiukiang at the frontiers of Hu-nan and Kwong Tung in order to launch an attack on me. I can publish for the information of my fellow-countrymen the mobilization order you issued on the 30th and your plot against Hu-nan and Kwong Tung. Your intention to do harm to Hu-nan and Kwong Tung is very marked, but so far from admitting this you have charged our troops in your telegram with violating your frontiers and invading the west of Kiangsi. In so doing you deceive yourself as well as your fellow-countrymen. Some time ago you sent Tong Fuk Shan and Tse Man Ping to disturb my sphere of influence in the south of Hu-nan, and yet you say that your troops have never gone beyond your own territory.\n\nIn order to lengthen the existence of northern militarism, you have not hesitated to stir up a war between the North and South, and yet you have charged me with forcibly splitting up the North and South. It is common knowledge that I recognise no territorial division of North and South but I distinguish between different theories of government. For instance, the troops of Fung (Yuk Tseung) and Fan (Chung Sau) are all Northerners and stout fellows, and as they sympathize with our revolutionary objects, we have never failed to treat them as our comrades, and work with them hand in hand both in peace and in danger. And this instance will prove our attitude. As to the \"Blue Sky, White Sun and Full Red Ground\" ensign we use in our army, it was designed by our late President when he made up his mind to enforce revolution, and anybody who knows anything of the history of our Party, will be able",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-494 - Governor Sir Clementi - 1926 [9-10].txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 505323,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "page_number": 45,
        "title": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "content_text": "It is peculiarly opportune from a military point of view that Chang Tsu-lin should be taking the offensive instead of continuing his waiting game, which appears also to be the situation at Hankow: Chang Kai-Shek naturally wants his rear secure just as he did at Canton.\n\nFor if the offensive succeeds, a real and final test of the power of the Kuomintang will be provided and whichever way the struggle goes, the result ought to lead to negotiations early.\n\nThe way is being paved at Hankow tomorrow. Mr Lampson is due at Hankow. But Chen & Co. are not expected for a few days later. It is hoped that Chang's offensive, otherwise so opportune, will not interfere with the proposed conversations.\n\nThe telegram from the Inspector-General is also giving ground for optimism. The statement extracted from the Inspector-General is an important step towards persuading the U.S. & Japanese representatives that further opposition is useless.\n\nPage 10\n\nNORTHERN LEADERS' DILEMMA.\n\nCHANG TSO-LIN INVITED TO PEKING.\n\n(FROM OUR CORRESPONDENT.)\n\nPEKING, DEC. 5.\n\nNo news has reached here from the Yangtze valley to-day. The visit of Mr. Miles Lampson to Hankow is not relished by Chinese official circles, it being suspected that since Great Britain has shown no desire to give material or moral support to the North there must be a wish to develop relations with the South. The South, however, continues to regard Great Britain as the chief supporter of the North. This belief will be hard to kill, especially as the Russians are using every available means to intensify their campaign of hatred of Great Britain.\n\nLeft to themselves, the Southern agitators would soon tire of their vilification of Great Britain and the Nationalist movement would have a chance of developing on its own merits, but this is not exactly what Soviet Russia wants. The Southern leaders are unquestionably being seriously embarrassed by undisciplinable workers, who began as tools in the hands of the agitators but are now rapidly assuming the role of masters. They are causing their leaders grave concern and are inflicting serious losses upon Chinese industrialists and merchants who do not know which way to turn for help.\n\nThe announcement from Washington that the United States naval forces will not be used to maintain the present Customs administration at Hankow or elsewhere, the collection of Customs being regarded as a function of the Chinese Government, has startled the foreign community and given the Northern officials furiously to think. It is agreed here that the announcement is peculiarly untimely and likely to be construed as a direct incitement to the South to work its will on this organization. Naturally the North is closely watching developments in this connexion as it so badly needs money, and since it is beginning to feel that it cannot hope for foreign support it is likely to avail itself of any excuse to go and do likewise.\n\nThe Northern militarists are still actively organizing a campaign against the South and politicians are strenuously endeavouring to persuade Chang Tso-lin to come to Peking and assume political control. So far, however, there is no outward sign of solidarity in the Northern camp, particularly concerning Wu Pei-fu's relation to it. Indeed there is much talk of fighting his command if he resists the passage of the Northern troops through Honan. If such a thing be done it will simply mean that the South will be reinforced by most of Wu Pei-fu's troops.\n\nTimes\n\nDec 6\n\n42\n\nannoying. Nobody is thinking of form but such an announcement naturally is weakening the negotiating pace.\n\nSafer comment pending official confirmation.\n\nPAC 6/12\n\n0.0.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 505796,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "page_number": 518,
        "title": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "content_text": "(40)\n\nAPPENDIX Y.\n\nis\n\nThe following article by Sir Percival Phillips, K.B.E.,\n\nreprinted, with special permission, from The Daily Mail of December 11th, 1925. (Sir Percival Phillips is the Special Commissioner sent out to China by the Daily Mail to investigate and report on the recent disturbances.)\n\nHONGKONG, November.\n\nDisillusionment is already the lot of the Chinese in Kwangtung province who were persuaded to put on the shackles of Bolshevism. Their masters have followed exactly the same procedure as in Russia, where the Red Terror entered softly and, having gained a firm foothold, revealed itself as a grim and ruthless despot.\n\nThe Cantonese officials and the native population are the foolish dupes of the Moscow Soviet. They were beguiled by specious promises of help in freeing China from the yoke of \"unequal\" treaties and \"humiliating\" Customs agreements. Now the Russians are showing cynical disregard for this camouflage. They are beginning to turn the screw.\n\nTerrorism, conscription of labour, destructive taxation, confiscation of private property, and the domination of an army of mercenaries are some of the familiar manifestations of the second phase of Bolshevism in the province of Kwangtung.\n\nJacob Borodin did not show his hand until he had an army at his command. It is a small army, but it possesses the distinct advantage of being armed, whereas the local opponents of Bolshevism, although great in numbers, lack weapons and munitions.\n\nBRIBES, THEN TYRANNY.\n\nMoscow is moving in China exactly as it moved at home. The lesson may be taken to heart by the lukewarm opponents\n\n(41)\n\nof Soviet propaganda in Great Britain. Bribes for \"proletariat\" leaders at first, with ground bait for the \"freedom\" of the workers of the world; then tyranny, greater than any experienced under \"capitalism,\" backed by machine guns and strengthened by executions; and, finally, government by two or three resolute men acting as servants of the Russian Soviet.\n\nThe first thing the Reds under Borodin did when they became the rulers of Canton was to eliminate all \"doubtful\" elements from their organisation. For \"Moderates\" they had no use whatever. Chinese officially described as \"pink\" disappeared from the council chambers. The Cantonese generally were suspect. Chekiang troops really recruited from districts miles distant, with Whampoa Academy officers representing many northern towns and provinces—became the military power for the enforcement of Russian decrees.\n\nUSEFUL AS EXECUTIONERS.\n\nGeneral Su Seng-chi, commander of the Cantonese forces, a \"pink,\" was removed. His \"pink\" and \"white\" subordinate officers retired to civil life. Doubtful Cantonese units were swept together under vigilant Russian \"instructors,\" who had at their command picked levies of northern-born Reds and trusted Chinese Bolsheviks who could speak Russian.\n\n[There were about 100,000 Chinese in labour corps in Russia after the revolution, and many of these became useful allies of the Soviet as \"counter-revolutionary units\" and executioners.]\n\nThe Cantonese army was placed under a \"committee\" of three workmen and four soldiers, on the Russian plan, with a Russian at the head. The civil Government became really interchangeable with the local Russian consular staff and its \"trade advisers.\" It consisted of a tribunal of sixteen, with\n\n509",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 505797,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "page_number": 519,
        "title": "CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926",
        "content_text": "(42)\n\nAn executive committee of three (as at Moscow), this latter body having absolute power, under Jacob Borodin, the \"Adviser in Chief\" to Red Southern China.\n\nAs an adjunct to this Council of Three the Russians formed a Chinese Strikers' Union, which was empowered to deal with all issues arising out of the anti-British boycott and blockade. It gives orders to the Government officials on all strike matters; it maintains a court of its own which can—and has passed death sentences. Under this Strikers' Union is a force of \"pickets\" composed of 4,000 Chinese of the lowest class, many of them criminals, who are well paid.\n\nA Russian naval officer, Seminoff, is in command of the Red fleet. He was formerly captain of the Russian gunboat Vorovsky (ex-Yaroslava), of the White Sea Fleet.\n\nHis ships maintain the river blockade against Chinese craft attempting to pass into British territory.\n\nAltogether Canton contains about 159 Russian instructors of various kinds in addition to those now attached to the Red army in the field, and Russians of the peasant class who look after and repair arms.\n\nSTREAM OF MUNITIONS.\n\nCommunication between Canton and Vladivostok is now maintained by ships of the Soviet mercantile fleet, which advertises regular sailings in the Canton propaganda newspapers. These steamers bring supplies of all kinds. Although \"Northern\" Chinese warships are supposed to be patrolling the coast, no really effective supervision is maintained. Military equipment has been shipped in large quantities, including field guns, rifles, grenades, shells, and cartridges, and material for the erection of munition plants in Kwangtung.\n\n(43)\n\nThe Chinese watch this steady inflow of Bolshevist munitions and men with extreme uneasiness, but they can do nothing. The Russians no longer even pretend to disguise their activities.\n\nThis parasitic organisation, feeding upon China, has no sympathy with Chinese ideals nor any desire to help her people. Its sole aim is to build up a great Red Soviet which will be the vassal of Moscow and a base for the attack on India.\n\nAPPENDIX Z.\n\nThe following article by Sir Percival Phillips, K.B.E., is reprinted, with special permission, from The Daily Mail of January 6th, 1926.\n\nSHANGHAI, December.\n\nRussian agitators in Great Britain carefully camouflage certain of their principles, particularly those concerning the abolition of God and the establishment of \"free love.\" Here in China they are less afraid of public sentiment.\n\nChinese Bolsheviks educated in the Moscow school of Communism have openly embraced \"free love.\" A characteristic announcement taken from the Hing Kue Pao newspaper lies before me. It states:\n\n1. We, Yang Tze-hua and Sung Chien-loong, beg to announce that from November 18, 1924, we have dissolved our mutual love.\n\n2. We, Jui Taui-fah and Yang Tze-hua, beg to announce further that from November 18 we have formally united in the bond of free love.\n\n510",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-497 - Public Offices - 1926.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507002,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-499-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-3-1927 - 22-4-1927",
        "page_number": 13,
        "title": "CO129-499-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-3-1927 - 22-4-1927",
        "content_text": "## \nMr. Wong Kam-yuen please see the first paragraph of my despatch of the 14th April.\n\n## 4.\nMoreover, it cannot be said with certainty that the communist peril has been more than scotched. The dismissal of Marshal Tseung from his command and his replacement by Marshal Feng Yu-hsiang (the \"Christian General\" and tool of Moscow) has been definitely decreed by the Hankow clique. His expulsion from the Kuomintang is also announced by the same faction. He, on the other hand, has unsparingly denounced the Hankow clique as the enemies of Chinese Nationalism, and has taken very vigorous action against their supporters wherever he has been able to lay hands upon them. He holds Shanghai and Nanking and has declared the latter to be the Nationalist capital. But the Communists appear to hold, besides Hankow, the whole of Hunan and Kiangsi provinces; and despite rumours of an understanding between Marshal Tseung and Marshal Chang Tso-lin the Fengtien forces continue to threaten Nanking, if not Shanghai. There is also in today's newspapers a hint of a split between Marshal Tseung and General Li Chai-sum. The cause of their dissension is said to be the matter of punitive funds for the further progress of the \"northern expedition\" but I cannot at the moment of writing arrive at any clear picture of the position.\n\n## 5.\nIt so happened that, at the time of the anti-communist coup in Canton, I had before me three protests by the Canton authorities, all three made prior to the week-end purgation. The first was against the naval expedition to Bias Bay, the second against the action taken in Hong Kong with respect to the Sun Yat-sen memorial service (see my secret despatch of the 18th March) and the third against",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-499-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-3-1927 - 22-4-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507250,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-499-5 Canton situation- governor's despatches 11-3-1927 - 11-3-1927",
        "page_number": 103,
        "title": "CO129-499-5 Canton situation- governor's despatches 11-3-1927 - 11-3-1927",
        "content_text": "## Translation of (A)\n羅盧\n\nNotice issued by **LO, Second-in-Command of a Regiment**, on the 22nd April, 1927.\n\n103\n\nWhereas of late there are ill-disposed persons who intend to disturb the peace and good order in the rear of the Northern Expeditionary Army. As I have now received instructions to protect Sham Chun, I therefore hope that my farmers and labourers will join together to maintain the success of our late President Sun's Revolution and bring into effect his three doctrines principles. Now, a meeting against our Commander-in-Chief Chang has lately been held at Mo Hon by the Communists, Borodin, Tsui Him & Tang Yin Tat, who have circulated rumours so as to create disturbances in the rear of our Army, saying that the Government is going to break up all the Labour Unions and disarm the \"Farmers Army\", this so as to influence the farmers and labourers to resist the Nationalist Government. By so doing they hope to benefit the Communists and to ruin the success of the Revolution of the Nationalist Government.\n\nI hope that my farmers and labourers will not fall into any secret plan which will cause them to kill each other. They should obey the orders of the Kuomintang in order to succeed in the aims of our late President Sun and effect the liberty of the people.\n\n* To overthrow Borodin.\n* To overthrow Tsui Him and Tang Yin Tat, the leaders of the Communists.\n* To support Commander-in-Chief Chang and President Wong for the successful uniting of the whole country.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-499-5 Canton situation- governor's despatches 11-3-1927 - 11-3-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507291,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927",
        "page_number": 22,
        "title": "CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927",
        "content_text": "## \nIn \n6 \n\n(b) A further extract from the same paper containing a report of the inaugural meeting of 222 the Kwang-tung Special District Kuomintang Department. \nEncl. No. 9 \n(c) An extract from the Wah Tsz Yat Po, Hong Kong, of the 9th May, containing a manifesto by General Tsin Tai-kwan, who is in command of the new Northern expedition against the Communists in Hunan and Kuangsi. \nEncl. No. 10 \n(d) A translation from the Tsun Wan Yat Po of the 16th May, of an explanation issued by the Political Department of the General Staff of the National Revolutionary Army concerning the difference between Lenin's Communism and Dr. Sun Yat-sen's \"Three Aspects of Democracy\". \nEncl. No. 11 \n(e) Comparative tables of shipping for the first quarters of the years 1924 (pre-strike), 1926, and 1927, from which it will be seen that the Colony's shipping is well on the way to recovery from the effects of the strike and boycott.\n\n10. News is just to hand from Yunnan that General Tong Kai-tu (Tang Chi-jao) has died of chagrin at the loss of his predominance in that province (see my secret despatch of the 13th May). \nOne of the prominent Chinese War Lords thus disappears from the scene. \n\n11. The proscription in Hong Kong of the Chinese Seamen's Union (see my secret despatch of the 1st June) has been cordially welcomed in this Colony and has caused no sympathetic reaction at Canton or elsewhere. \nIt looks, therefore, as if this... \n31",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507300,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927",
        "page_number": 31,
        "title": "CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927",
        "content_text": "## Enclosure 3\n\n### Translation\n\n(Extract from Man Kwok Yat Po, Canton. 9th May, 1927)\n\n## 31\n\n1\n\n### Conversation between Cheung Ting Fan, Chief of Staff of the General Officer Commanding the East Flank at the Front, and a reporter of a foreign newspaper\n\nThe Governments both at Peking and Wuhan are unconstitutional. Mrs. Sun (Man) and Liu (Chung Hoi) have been opposed to Communism all the time. The Communists have only a force of several ten thousands of men, and in view of their wrong courses, will fall of their own accord without being attacked. The Revolutionary Armies will continue the Northern Expedition.\n\n### Shanghai\n\nNo anxiety is necessary as to the safety of Shanghai. On the 25th April, Cheung Ting Fan, Chief of Staff to Pak Sung Hi, General in Command of the East Flank at the front, had a conversation with the reporter of the Tai Luk Po, Shanghai, on the present situation. We have a version of the gist of it which we now publish below:\n\nIn reply to a question in respect of the three existing Governments, Cheung, the Chief of Staff, said that though three governments existed in the South and North, only that in Nanking had any claim to be constitutional. The so-called Government in Peking was no more than a gang of avaricious and corrupt officials, all of whom had no political influence, and only aimed at their own benefit. It was ridiculous that the Powers still continued to recognise it. The Hankow Government consisted of a number of Communists who, under the direction of Borodin, had misled...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-1 Canton situation- governor's despatches 18-5-1927 - 9-6-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507441,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-2 Canton situation- governor's despatches 30-6-1927 - 8-11-1927",
        "page_number": 9,
        "title": "CO129-500-2 Canton situation- governor's despatches 30-6-1927 - 8-11-1927",
        "content_text": "## 198-211 Rong - 2 9\n\nserious being in the Kiung Chow peninsula.\n\n2. But the Press of 31st August contained a really important announcement. Some time ago it was reported that negotiations were in progress for an entente between General Li Chai-sum and General Cheung Fat-fui, a Cantonese, who had at one time been the former's second-in-command. General Cheung has in the last few months come to the fore as commander of a considerable section of the Hankow forces, and one of his latest exploits was to bar the advance of the Nanking armies towards Hankow by capturing Nanchang, the capital of Kiangsi, and expelling the two communist generals above mentioned (who then retreated southwards towards the Kwang-tung border). On 31st August it was announced that General Cheung had arrived in Canton on 28th August and, after placing himself at the disposal of his former chief, was leaving again to join his army in Kiangsi almost immediately. The reconstruction would, therefore, appear to be based on a military combination. General Li Chai-sum has already with him the Kuangsi forces under Generals Wong Shiu-hung and Fan Shek-shang and at least the goodwill of those under General Li Tsung-yan operating with the main Northern Expedition. If to these are added the army of General Cheung Fat-fui, the scheme of \"a Monroe Doctrine for Kwang-tung and Kuangsi\" would seem to be taking a big step forward.\n\n3. Two small matters tend to confirm the view that General Li is feeling more safe in the saddle. In the first place, he has been able to detach forces to deal with the",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-2 Canton situation- governor's despatches 30-6-1927 - 8-11-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507770,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "page_number": 104,
        "title": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "content_text": "## 102\n\n**Cheung Fat Tui** (3) otherwise known as Cheung Heung Ya (38). Native of Kwong Tung (Kuk Kong District?). When Chan Kwing King was in the South of Fukien (about 1914) he and Sit Ngok were Company Commanders under Tang Hang (4), the then leading General of Chan Kwing Ming. Some time after the return of Chen Kwing Hing to Canton, Tang Hang was murdered, and all his troops were placed under the control of Li Tsei Sham (F.), and thus Cheung Fat Tui also became subordinate to the latter. By gradual promotion he became General of the 12th Division. In 1926 he was sent on the Northern Expedition, and after many victories his troops earned the reputation of Iron-sides, and he was then appointed Directing General of the 2nd Route Army.\n\n**Chan Tsai Tong**. Native of Yam Chau or Lin Jhau, Kwong Tung. About 1914 when General Tang Hang was in Fukien, Chan was his Lin Cheung (Company Commander). When Tang Hang had been murdered, Chan came under Li Tsai Shem. By gradual promotion he became General of the 11th Division. In October this year he rendered great services in conquering Ip Ting and Ho Lung and ejecting them from Swatow. He is also Pacification Commissioner of Chiu Chau and Ka Ying Chau in the Swatow area.\n\n**Sit Ngok** (#). Native of Kong Tung, North River district. He was also one of the Lin Cheung (Company Commanders) of Tang Hang when in Fukien. When the troops of Tang Hang were transferred to the command of Li Tsai Sham after the murder of the former, he became subordinate to Li with the other Company Commanders. Shortly after he had been sent out on the Northern Expedition, he became a Battalion General. He is now General in charge of the Kwong Tung Defence Army.\n\n(sd.) Lo Kam Chak,  \n22nd November, 1927.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507837,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "page_number": 171,
        "title": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "content_text": "## Page 169\n\nThe Canton Government consider that Ip Ting and Ho Lung will not be able to do much mischief to Canton. Ip was formerly serving under Chang Fat-fui. He is now in command of some Cantonese, mostly Shiuhing men. When he was leading his troops to Swatow, he told them that they were coming by a different route to join Chang Fat-fui, but when he actually got to Swatow, he began to show his true colour. His soldiers, finding themselves deceived, then refused to fight. Ho Lung's men are Hunanese. He was at one time a brigand. He was taken on by Chang Fat-fui after he had been rejected by Tang Sang-chi who considered him to be unreliable. Ip and Ho fought well under Chang Fat-fui at Ting Tsz-kiu in Hupeh. It was there that Chang's men earned the proud name of \"Ironsides\". Chang is now not strong enough to fight Ip and Ho at Swatow. When speaking to General Li about his former Cantonese soldiers, Chang burst into tears. When he left Canton on the Northern Expedition, he had about 10,000 Cantonese soldiers under him, but his losses had been so heavy that he had only 3,000 of these men left; and they are now with Ip Ting. The men now under Chang are not the original Ironsides, though they are still being so called. They are Hunanese, and they number 12,000 strong. Only 5,000 are now in Kwongtung, but the others are on their way there. Some are still in the North part of Kiangsi. Chang Fat-fui offered to lead his men to Swatow to fight Ip Ting and Ho Lung, but General Li considered it inexpedient in view of Chang's recent defeat at the hands of Ip and Ho. He therefore sent fresh troops under Chan Chai-tong.\n\nChang Fat-fui came to Hongkong about a month ago; stayed here for a few days; went away for about ten days; and came back again. The reason why Chang stayed in Hongkong instead of going straight up to Canton was that he had to settle certain matters",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 507841,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "page_number": 175,
        "title": "CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927",
        "content_text": "# \n17 \n173 \n\ntaking up the general question of getting rid of the robbers throughout the province as a whole scheme. He will speak to General Li when he goes up to Canton.\n\n**SIR SHOUSON CHOW** suggests that while His Excellency and Mr. Liang Shih-yi are in Peking, they may take up with Sir Miles Lampson the various important questions recently discussed with the Canton Government.\n\nMR. LUK says that many higher officials in Canton are products of Paoting, and are not professional politicians. They understand the conditions of the people and of the province, and will act with due caution.\n\nMR. LIANG SHIH-YI says that these men are imbued with the conservatism of the North, and are free from the radicalism and impulsiveness of the South. With His Excellency's permission he would like to give a summary of the present situation as it appears to him after having heard Mr. Luk. Apparently the Canton Government are aiming at having a Monroe Doctrine for Kwongtung. They also aim at friendly relations with Hongkong. Tsuk-man has already informed us, and Mr. Fung is a man to be trusted. What the Canton Government seem to be lacking is political experience and wisdom. They have been letting Chang Fat-fui too much alone. Chang was a subordinate of General Li before he went on the Northern Expedition. In point of fact, he should be called a \"grandson\", and not even a \"son\" of General Li because he was serving under Chan Ming-shu, and Chan Ming-shu was serving under General Li when Chiang Kai-shek led his expeditionary forces northward.\n\nIn about March this year, Chang, elated with his own military success, forsook Chan Ming-shu who is now without a command. Chang became rather proud and conceited over his victory at Ting Tez Kiu, but he has had one or two serious setbacks since. In the fightings in Honan against Fengtien he lost over 7,000 men, and when Ip Ting took the",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-500-4 Canton situation- governor's despatches 15-9-1927 - 24-11-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 509147,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927",
        "page_number": 72,
        "title": "CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927",
        "content_text": "## 84\n\n3 \n\nand the Canton Governments, but this was rejected on examination as being tantamount to recognition of both Governments and ultimately it was decided that I should hand copies to no one. Dr. Koo, who had of course seen the questions asked in Parliament on the subject, himself raised the question of my credentials at my first interview with him and I explained to him my instructions. At one time I thought that he intended to make difficulties over the question, but when returning my call he made no further allusion to it and he has probably decided to leave the matter in abeyance, at any rate for the present. It is probable, however, that as soon as he has formed his new Cabinet, which I understand he has been asked by Chang Tso-lin to do, he will raise the question of credentials again.\n\n5. Interest in the north has centred on the plans and intentions of Chang Tso-lin, who arrived in Tien-tsin from Mukden in the first half of November. It was generally expected that Marshal Chang, having waited for the collapse of Wu Pei-fu's Administration, would proceed forthwith to Peking, to reorganise the Government with his nominees, and even place himself at its head as Provisional President or Chief Executive. Indecision and delay, due perhaps to divided counsels amongst his advisers and supporters, have, however, so far characterised Marshal Chang's actions since he left Mukden, and it was not until a month and a half later that he arrived in Peking towards the end of December; and it still remains to be seen whether he really has any constructive plans for the re-establishment of a Government.\n\n6. In the meantime events were moving rapidly on the Yang-tsze, where, as reported in paragraph 4 of Sir Ronald Macleay's despatch above referred to, hostilities had opened at the end of September between Sun Chuan-fang and the Cantonese. Sun poured troops from Kiangsu, Chekiang and Anhui into Kiangsi under the supreme command of his most trusted general, Lu Hsiang-t'ing, and despatched other forces up the river towards Hankow, himself proceeding to Kiukiang to superintend the operations of his armies. At first the better-equipped army of Sun dealt three successive blows to Chiang Kai-shek's army, costing the latter some 20,000 casualties and driving them back from Nanchang towards their communications in Hunan. If these victories had been followed up a general collapse of the Kuo Min-tang armies would probably have resulted from the threat to their base at Changsha; but, as usual in China, a policy of inaction allowed the initiative to pass from the hands of Sun into those of Chiang, who, by propaganda and by infiltration of small parties into the battle zone, was soon in a position to turn the tables on his adversary. Before the middle of November Sun discovered the Nanchang Kiukiang Railway to be cut and the Kuo Min-tang forces at the gates of Kiukiang. In a panic, he himself headed the flight, leaving his forces to find their way back to Kiangsu and Chekiang, thus totally evacuating the Province of Kiangsi, which passed under the control of the Cantonese.\n\n7. Sun Ch'uan-fang, who had been originally a subordinate officer in Wu Pei-fu's armies, had hitherto consistently professed at least a nominal adherence to Marshal Wu, and had sent a representative to join the Cabinet set up by Wu in Peking in the summer. Moreover, a year before, in the late autumn of 1925, Sun had declared war on the Fengtien leaders, then in occupation of Nanking and the Shanghai region, and had expelled them from Kiangsu by force, a state of armed peace having since prevailed between him and his Northern neighbour, Chang Tsung-ch'ang, the Fengtien Governor of Shantung. It was, therefore, a matter of some surprise and speculation when Sun in the latter half of November paid a sudden and unexpected visit to Chang Tso-lin at Tien-tsin, accompanied only by a few bodyguards. What exactly passed during his stay in Tien-tsin is not known, but his visit was generally interpreted by Chinese opinion as involving his abdication from his independent position in Central China, and his acceptance of the overlordship of the Manchurian Generalissimo. As the result of the conferences of Northern leaders, mostly of the Fengtien party, which now took place at Tientsin, it was shortly afterwards announced that a definite agreement had now been reached for a combined offensive against the armies of the Kuo Min-tang, while it was later reported that the details of the arrangements come to provided that Sun Ch'uan-fang should surrender to Chang Tsung-chang the whole of Northern Kiangsu, and confine himself to the control and defence of Chekiang and the Shanghai area. Sun thereupon returned to Nanking, and Chang Tsung-chang's troops immediately began to move south along the Tien-tsin-Pukow Railway. Their further advance into Kiangsu was soon after halted for a time, outwardly on account, it was said, of objections raised by Wu Pei-fu; but also, it seems, on account of opposition manifested by local public bodies in Kiangsu, who were rumoured to have given it to be understood that they would sooner see their province overrun by the Nationalist armies than given over to the depredations of Chang Tsung-chang's notorious soldiery from Shantung. Eventually, however, Chang Tsung-chang himself, accompanied by strong bodyguards, arrived in Nanking in the third week in December, while his troops moved down into North Kiangsu to replace the forces of Sun Ch'uan-fang.\n\n8. The next move by the Northern leaders was the announcement early in December of the creation of the An-Kuo-Chün (army for the pacification of the country irreverently known by some of my more flippant colleagues as the Salvation Army) under Chang Tso-lin as generalissimo and Chang Tsung-chang, Sun Chuan-fang, Yen Hsi-shan (the Governor of Shansi) and other Northern leaders as vice-commanders, accompanied by the usual advertisement in the press of their military plans for the annihilation of the Reds. It was significant, however, that there was no mention in these arrangements of the name of Wu Pei-fu, who, while he now professes to regard Chang Tso-lin as an ally, could not be expected to subordinate himself to the latter's leadership.\n\n9. Marshal Wu has indeed proved a considerable thorn in the side of the An-Kuo-Chun, in view of his occupation of Northern Honan and his stubborn refusal so far to yield place to Chang Tso-lin's forces, which have advanced down the Peking-Hankow Railway to the borders of Honan, or accept their co-operation on the terms they desire. A glance at the map will show the strategic importance to the Fengtien high command of Chengchow (Wu's headquarters), situated at the junction of the East to West Lunghai Railway with the Peking-Hankow line, and the vital necessity to them of occupying it before engaging their forces seriously on the middle Yang-tsze. The difficulty of the situation from the Fengtien point of view is increased by the fact that Wu's forces, though still nominally 80,000 to 100,000 strong, are of small military value and are notoriously unreliable, while his subordinate generals, and notably Chin Yün-ao, are known to have small sympathy with their former enemies in the Fengtien armies and to have made overtures to the South. Wu Pei-fu's apparently intransigent and obstructive attitude towards his Fengtien allies, while typical of his character and past record, may in this case have been at least partly due to these considerations. It is now, at the end of the year, reported that the situation has been cleared up by the dismissal of Chin Yün-ao from his command, but it remains to be seen whether this has been really effected. It is expected that eventually the main attack of Chang Tso-lin's forces will be directed on Hupei down the Kin-Han line; but whether Wu Pei-fu will be relegated to West Honan to deal with the Kuo Min-chun, or whether his armies will take part in the main attack, remains to be settled between the leaders.\n\n10. Developments in the South during the three months under review will be reported on more fully by His Majesty's consuls in Central and Southern China, but the most notable event has been the transfer of the seat of the Kuo Min-tang Government from Canton to Wuchang, which took place in December. At the same time, the Kuo Min-tang, after their successful occupation of Kiangsi, have extended their control over the greater part of Fukien, where the Northern forces occupying that province in the interests of Marshal Sun Chuan-fang dissolved before the Southern advance with little or no fighting. Chekiang, now surrounded on two sides by Kuo Min-tang influence, has also been penetrated to some extent and appears likely to fall also in the near future into their hands.\n\n11. The general political and military position at the close of the year may be summed up as follows. Chang Tso-lin is in Peking and is credited with the intention of re-establishing a Central Government in the Northern capital, which remains, however, for the time being to all intents and purposes without any Government at all. Chang himself controls Manchuria and the metropolitan Province of Chihli and the adjacent territories of Inner Mongolia, and indirectly, through his former subordinate, Chang Tsung-ch'ang, the Province of Shantung. His allies, Sun Chuan-fang and Yen Hsi-shan, the former still controlling the Lower Yang-tsze region and the latter the Province of Shansi, have nominally accepted his leadership, but both are understood to be quite prepared to come to terms with the Kuo Min-tang if they can do so. Wu Pei-fu, who retains control of Northern Honan, also professes to be in alliance with Marshal Chang, but insists on retaining complete liberty of action, and impedes rather than assists the latter's plans. In opposition to this loosely welded block of individual Northern leaders, bound together by momentary ties of self-interest, stands the Kuo Min-tang Government, now established at Wuchang, and professing to control the Provinces of Kuangtung, Kuangsi, Hunan, Kiangsi, Fukien, Hupei, parts of Chekiang, and, ... \n\n## 8:",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 509148,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927",
        "page_number": 73,
        "title": "CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927",
        "content_text": "## 4\n\nIn the north-west, Shensi and Kansu have come under the influence of Feng Yü-hsiang and the Kuo Min-chun. Szechuan, under the divided authority of several local militarists, seems likely to tender nominal allegiance also to the Kuo Min-tang, but Yunnan, under its Governor, Tang Chi-yao, remains aloof. As regards the military situation, no serious hostilities are in progress for the moment, but the forces of the Northern alliance and the Kuo Min-tang are seemingly grouping themselves for a renewal of the struggle in the spring. Sun Ch'uan-fang has concentrated his army in Southern Kiangsu and round Shanghai, and for the moment still holds Chekiang as far as Hangchow, the provincial capital. The troops of Chang Tsung-chang have advanced down the Tien-tsin-Pukow Railway into North Kiangsu as far as Nanking and the Yang-tsze, and the Fengtien forces have pushed down the Peking-Hankow line to the Yellow River. Further south, in Northern Honan, the railway is occupied by Wu Pei-fu's army. On the other side, the armies of the Kuo Min-tang are for the moment making no move, except possibly an advance by infiltration on the usual lines from Kiangsi and Fukien into Chekiang, and it seems that their counsels are divided as to the advisability of a serious attack at the present time on Sun's positions round Shanghai. In Central China they have pushed up to Ichang on the west, and along the railway to the mountainous country on the Hupei-Honan border to the north. Their allies, the Kuo Min-chun, withdrawn from the Suiyan-Paotou region into Kansu and Shensi, are pressing down from the latter province into Honan, thus threatening to take Wu Pei-fu in the rear. Feng Yü-hsiang is understood to be once more in supreme command of the Kuo Min-chun, whose operations he is understood to be directing from Eastern Kansu, and who have declared their political allegiance to the Kuo Min-tang Government at Wuchang.\n\n## 12\n\nHaving only recently arrived at my post, you will hardly look to me for any very critical analysis of the political situation or the forces now at work. But so far as I have been able to come to any conclusion it is the following:-\n\nThe North stand for nothing but the individual aims of a group of militarists, each out for his own hand, though, for the moment, under the nominal orders of Chang Tso-lin, who is the most powerful of them. At the moment of writing there is not even a pretence of a Government at Peking, and the coffers of the National Treasury are completely empty. Nevertheless, the North are still a power to be reckoned with; they have very large military forces at their command, and with these they intend to meet and defeat the South. Whether they will be able to do this is another matter; and I have received indications from two well-informed sources during the past week to the effect that Southern propaganda is very active even here in Peking, and that, if the opportunity occurs, labour here also will play its part.\n\n## 13\n\nAs to the South: Quot homines, tot sententiæ. But there can be no doubt that behind the Kuo Min-tang there is a national ideal quite different to anything behind the North, though the North would never admit as much. Unfortunately, for the time being, the Russians, and more especially Borodin, have a controlling influence over the South, and by means of labour appear to dominate the situation and the more moderate elements. From my conversations with Mr. Eugene Chen at Hankow I certainly drew the impression that he at least wished to come to terms with us--though possibly his terms would not have been such as we could accept. Events in the past few days have, however, confirmed the opinion of those who have held consistently that the Russians and the extremist wing of the party were determined, if necessary by provocation, to prevent a settlement with us or, in the alternative, gradually to annul all the rights and vested interests which we possess. How far it may still be possible to deal with the South, in view of what has just occurred at Hankow, is very doubtful. We can only await the report of Mr. O'Malley, who left for Hankow on the 6th instant.\n\nI have, &c.\n\n**MILES LAMPSON**",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-502-6 China- general situation 7-1-1927 - 3-3-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 509523,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "page_number": 26,
        "title": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "content_text": "## 11 \nIt is, of course, impossible, without international agreement, for there is no lack of foreign shipping ready at short notice to take over the trade now done by British river and coastal steamers. During the boycott of Hong Kong the river was filled with Norwegian craft. But even in that case I by no means agree with the conclusion arrived at by the Advisory Committee that we are helpless in the face of Chinese aggression. The measures to be taken and the advisability of putting them into effect would vary with the general political situation existing at the time. If, for instance, it were desired to coerce Canton at the present moment, I would recommend, not a blockade interfering with foreign shipping, but the occupation of the Bogue and Whampoa forts, the stoppage of all native traffic on the main inland waterways and in Canton Harbour, and the prevention of any troop movements by water. Further aggressive measures could be the destruction of the arsenal and such military objectives as the Whampoa Military Academy and the aviation sheds on Kuper Island. The province is always either at war, or on the verge of war with its neighbours, and the threat of interference with its military preparations would have a great deterrent effect. All this could be done, with little or no loss of life, by the forces now available in Hong Kong and with no ostensible interference with foreign interests. It would require a garrison on Shameen, which we now have, and the withdrawal of all British subjects from the interior, which was effected the other day and could be done again. This paragraph has been written in consultation with Commander J. U. Fitzgerald, the senior naval officer on the West River and he concurs in the suggestions therein contained. Commander Fitzgerald has now been in command of the West River Patrol for two years and is well qualified to express an opinion on the subject.\n\n## 12 \nSuch action would admittedly be a very serious measure to take, but so would the blockade contemplated in the report. It could only be justified in an extreme case. The cause would have to be a righteous one and patently so, not only to foreign public opinion but to the Chinese also, who, however, know well enough when they are in the wrong.\n\nThe measures advocated would, of course, cause a temporary cessation of British trade, and could therefore only be undertaken when that trade was already so injured as to make the risks involved worth running. If the Chinese tried to bring about another boycott supported by armed pickets and all the outrages committed on British interests in 1925, I personally am of the opinion that we should be justified in taking the measures mentioned above and that they would prove speedily effective. The danger would not be a prolonged resistance in Canton itself, but the repercussion in other parts of China where possibly conditions were again satisfactory from the point of view of the British trader, who would not want to have them disturbed.\n\n## 13 \nThere will, of course, always be that difficulty, and its extent can only be judged at the time and by the people on the spot. Nevertheless, I think that punitive action in a just cause could be taken with much greater safety now than it could in 1925, and I do not agree with those who maintain that a little force used by the British at the beginning of the boycott in that year would have saved China and her foreign residents all the trouble they have since been through. The Chinese had not then experienced the horrors of Communism, and in order that they should reject the doctrine of their own volition, it was necessary that they should feel its effects at first hand on their persons and property and trade. The experience has been a costly one for the foreigners involved and ten times more so for the Chinese, but in the long run the lesson will be invaluable from the point of view of all who desire peaceful trading conditions. Whereas, a short while ago, any Chinese who dared oppose the anti-foreign programme of the extremists was silenced with the cry of traitor and imperialist, now, in Canton at all events, the term Communist is even more opprobrious, and the Chinese merchant who wishes to trade with the British can once more lift his head and with safety denounce his assailants as Communists and counter-revolutionaries. The latter epithet is apparently applicable to anyone of either side whose views disagree with one's own.\n\n## 14 \nIn 1925, moreover, China was genuinely aroused over the killing of the students in Shanghai and Canton, whilst the Young Nationalist movement in the latter city was being watched with interest as the promise of a brighter day and better things for China, distracted as she was by the interminable civil wars of the self-seeking Northern militarists. An attack on it at that time would have met with no sympathy from Chinese anywhere, or from the other Powers, and it would probably have rearoused all the anti-British ferment on the Yang-tsze and at Shanghai, which was then subsiding. Whatever immediate result it may have had at Canton itself, we may be sure that it would have been regarded elsewhere as a brutal attempt to kill a genuine and laudable Nationalist revival for selfish capitalistic reasons, and it would have played directly into the hands of the Soviet and strengthened their influence throughout the country. If the Russians were to be defeated in China they had to be given the rope to hang themselves, and this they would seem to have done.\n\n## \nOur policy of conciliation has been galling to British subjects in South China, and to no one more than myself, who have had to put up personally with the consequent Chinese truculence and rudeness for a longer period than any other official except my colleague at Swatow. But it has at least proved to the world that we are not selfishly opposed to a Chinese national revival. The excesses committed by our late antagonists have alarmed and disgusted both the Chinese and the other foreign Powers, and if we were again wantonly attacked, we could, I think, retaliate with the feeling that at least we had with us the sympathy of all decent foreigners and many Chinese.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nO\n\n**J. F. BRENAN** \n\n28",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 509527,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "page_number": 30,
        "title": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "content_text": "## 4\n\nIt is, of course, impossible, without international agreement, for there is no lack of foreign shipping ready at short notice to take over the trade now done by British river and coastal steamers. During the boycott of Hong Kong, the river was filled with Norwegian craft. But even in that case, I by no means agree with the conclusion arrived at by the Advisory Committee that we are helpless in the face of Chinese aggression. The measures to be taken and the advisability of putting them into effect would vary with the general political situation existing at the time. If, for instance, it were desired to coerce Canton at the present moment, I would recommend, not a blockade interfering with foreign shipping, but the occupation of the Bogue and Whampoa forts, the stoppage of all native traffic on the main inland waterways and in Canton Harbour, and the prevention of any troop movements by water. Further aggressive measures could be the destruction of the arsenal and such military objectives as the Whampoa Military Academy and the aviation sheds on Kuper Island. The province is always either at war or on the verge of war with its neighbours, and the threat of interference with its military preparations would have a great deterrent effect. All this could be done, with little or no loss of life, by the forces now available in Hong Kong and with no ostensible interference with foreign interests. It would require a garrison on Shameen, which we now have, and the withdrawal of all British subjects from the interior, which was effected the other day and could be done again. This paragraph has been written in consultation with Commander J. U. Fitzgerald, the senior naval officer on the West River, and he concurs in the suggestions therein contained. Commander Fitzgerald has now been in command of the West River Patrol for two years and is well qualified to express an opinion on the subject.\n\n## 11\n\nSuch action would admittedly be a very serious measure to take, but so would the blockade contemplated in the report. It could only be justified in an extreme case. The cause would have to be a righteous one and patently so, not only to foreign public opinion but to the Chinese also, who, however, know well enough when they are in the wrong. The measures advocated would, of course, cause a temporary cessation of British trade, and could therefore only be undertaken when that trade was already so injured as to make the risks involved worth running. If the Chinese tried to bring about another boycott supported by armed pickets and all the outrages committed on British interests in 1925, I personally am of the opinion that we should be justified in taking the measures mentioned above and that they would prove speedily effective. The danger would not be a prolonged resistance in Canton itself but the repercussion in other parts of China, where possibly conditions were again satisfactory from the point of view of the British trader, who would not want to have them disturbed.\n\n## 12\n\nThere will, of course, always be that difficulty, and its extent can only be judged at the time and by the people on the spot. Nevertheless, I think that punitive action in a just cause could be taken with much greater safety now than it could in 1925, and I do not agree with those who maintain that a little force used by the British at the beginning of the boycott in that year would have saved China and her foreign residents all the trouble they have since been through. The Chinese had not then experienced the horrors of Communism, and in order that they should reject the doctrine of their own volition, it was necessary that they should feel its effects at first hand on their persons and property and trade. The experience has been a costly one for the foreigners involved and ten times more so for the Chinese, but in the long run, the lesson will be invaluable from the point of view of all who desire peaceful trading conditions. Whereas, a short while ago, any Chinese who dared oppose the anti-foreign programme of the extremists was silenced with the cry of traitor and imperialist, now, in Canton at all events, the term \"Communist\" is even more opprobrious, and the Chinese merchant who wishes to trade with the British can once more lift his head and with safety denounce his assailants as Communists and counter-revolutionaries. The latter epithet is apparently applicable to anyone of either side whose views disagree with one's own.\n\n## 13\n\nIn 1925, moreover, China was genuinely aroused over the killing of the students in Shanghai and Canton, whilst the Young Nationalist movement in the latter city was being watched with interest as the promise of a brighter day and better things for China, distracted as she was by the interminable civil wars of the self-seeking Northern militarists. An attack on it at that time would have met with no sympathy from Chinese anywhere or from the other Powers, and it would probably have rearoused all the anti-British ferment on the Yang-tsze and at Shanghai, which was then subsiding. Whatever immediate result it may have had at Canton itself, we may be sure that it would have been regarded elsewhere as a brutal attempt to kill a genuine and laudable Nationalist revival for selfish capitalistic reasons, and it would have played directly into the hands of the Soviet and strengthened their influence throughout the country. If the Russians were to be defeated in China, they had to be given the rope to hang themselves, and this they would seem to have done.\n\n## 14\n\nOur policy of conciliation has been galling to British subjects in South China, and to no one more than myself, who have had to put up personally with the consequent Chinese truculence and rudeness for a longer period than any other official except my colleague at Swatow. But it has at least proved to the world that we are not selfishly opposed to a Chinese national revival. The excesses committed by our late antagonists have alarmed and disgusted both the Chinese and the other foreign Powers, and if we were again wantonly attacked, we could, I think, retaliate with the feeling that at least we had with us the sympathy of all decent foreigners and many Chinese.\n\nI have, &c.\n\nJ. F. BRENAN.\n\nPage 30\nPage 31",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 509530,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "page_number": 33,
        "title": "CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927",
        "content_text": "# CONFIDENTIAL\n\n## ENCLOSURE\n\n### CONVERSATION WITH MR. LIANG SHIH-YI\n\n37\n\nThe following is the substance of remarks made by Mr. Liang Shih-yi in conversation with His Excellency the Governor at Government House on the 16th August, 1927.\n\nSir Shouson Chow and Dr. R. H. Kotewall were also present.\n\n### Present Political Situation\n\n1. The present political situation in China is complex and confused. Chiang Kai-shek's resignation is fraught with uncertainties and difficulties. That it will have a favourable reaction on the present situation is a matter of doubt.\n\n### Chiang Kai-shek's Resignation\n\n2. Chiang Kai-shek's resignation was due to several causes. Even as commander-in-chief his power was not absolute. He had to work closely with others such as Hu Han-min, Koo Ying-fan, and Tsai Yuen-pei in Nanking, and these men occasionally issued important orders to him as a Committee. Chiang did not see why he should be undergoing physical and mental hardships, and even risking his life, while these colleagues of his were issuing all sorts of orders to him from places of safety. That is why he sometimes acted without having first reported to the Nanking Government; and because of this, mutual suspicion arose.\n\n3. When Chiang started on his Northern Expedition, he had under his command seven armies totalling about 130,000 strong. All these men are now practically gone, in so far as he himself is concerned. A large number of them have been killed, while the rest have been absorbed by his subordinate generals.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-502-8 China- general situation 27-4-1927 - 15-9-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 510652,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-504-13 Chinese situation- request from General Li Chai-sum for assistance in obtaining arms and ammunition 27-4-1927 - 6-10-1927",
        "page_number": 59,
        "title": "CO129-504-13 Chinese situation- request from General Li Chai-sum for assistance in obtaining arms and ammunition 27-4-1927 - 6-10-1927",
        "content_text": "## 61\n\n\n## 62\n\n2\n\narms and ammunition, i.e., we would supply arms only to the Central Government of China and their nominees. At the same time, in view of the fact that other embargo Powers were supplying aeroplanes to the Chinese in spite of our attempts to tighten up the embargo under this heading, we decided not to regard aeroplanes for commercial purposes as coming within the scope of the embargo. It is in view of this last decision that we have recently declined to intervene in order to prevent Messrs Vickers from carrying out an order for aeroplanes for Marshal Chang Tso-lin. The supply of arms and munitions to General Li is on quite a different footing. The question of including aeroplanes in the embargo was a point on which the embargo Powers were not agreed; but the supply of arms and munitions would be in flat contradiction to the Embargo Agreement, and we could scarcely be so cynical as to remain parties to the Agreement, while at the same time supplying General Li with arms. We would therefore have to withdraw from the Agreement. No doubt other Powers would follow our example, but upon us would rest the odium of breaking down an arrangement which, although partially ineffective, has certainly, to some extent, prevented a general scramble to supply the Chinese with arms, and has stood as a visible sign of the Powers' refusal to take sides in the Chinese civil war.\n\nThis brings us to the wider question of neutrality. Marshal Chang Tso-lin has repeatedly approached His Majesty's Minister at Peking for British support in his anti-Bolshevik campaign. His latest appeal is attached hereto (A), together with the reply (B) which it is proposed to send to Sir M. Lampson. This reply reaffirms the policy of His Majesty's Government to refrain from any action which might be interpreted as interference in China's internal affairs, and to observe complete neutrality between all the contesting factions. If we refuse a loan for Chang Tso-lin to pursue his anti-\"Red\" activities, it is clear that we must also refuse to assist General Li with arms. If we supply the arms to General Li, Chang will at once accuse us of giving help to his enemies (for General Li is a Southerner) and refusing it to himself. It would be very difficult to defend our position in such a case, and Chang would be fully justified in accusing us of action unfriendly to him.\n\nFurther reasons for refusing to supply arms to General Li will be found in the draft reply to the Colonial Office, which is attached hereto (C). They are as follows:\n\n| Number | Reason |\n| --- | --- |\n| (1.) | We can have no special confidence in General Li; in China military leaders rise and fall; their professions of friendship are quite unreliable. |\n| (2.) | There is no possible guarantee that the arms supplied will be used solely against the Communists at Canton. General Li's command is part of the Southern army; only a short time ago Sir M. Lampson was anxious as to the possibility of Southern troops arriving before Peking and Tien-tsin; so the arms might very well be used for an anti-Northern expedition. |\n| (3.) | Or they might be used for an attack against British troops in the Shanghai area. |\n\nThe reasons in favour of the supply of arms have been put forward by the Governor of Hong Kong and are strongly supported by the Colonial Office. They rest on a belief that General Li is determined to maintain order and to suppress Communism, piracy and brigandage in Kwangtung Province; and that his proper use of them could be guaranteed by granting only small supplies of arms at intervals and by making each delivery contingent on our being satisfied that he was carrying out his undertakings. The Colonial Office contend that this would be merely supply of arms to the established authority in Canton for police purposes, and therefore outside the scope of the Embargo Agreement. Further, they do not consider it would be a breach of His Majesty's Government's policy of neutrality, since General Li is understood to have been in control of Canton for some months, and appears now to have succeeded in consolidating his position there. They point to the subsidising of the Governor of Yunnan by the French and to the material assistance lent by the Japanese to Chang Tso-lin in Manchuria as precedents for such action. But, for the reasons stated above, the Foreign Office cannot accept so wide an interpretation either of their arms embargo obligations or of their neutrality policy.\n\n## 17\n\nA further suggestion is made by the Acting Consul-General at Canton (and approved by the Government of Hong Kong) that if we ourselves cannot supply arms, we should allow such arms to be supplied through a German firm, and give the Cantonese an assurance that the consignment would not be seized en route under the arms regulations of our Colonial Governments. Further, that he should authorise a British insurance company to cover the risk. This suggestion is approved by His Majesty's Admiralty, but strongly opposed by the Colonial Office, who advocate instead the secret supply of arms to the Canton Government by His Majesty's Government themselves. To the Foreign Office Mr. Brenan's proposal seems to be a half-measure with all the disadvantages that half-measures generally have. It would be no less un-neutral than a direct supply of arms, especially as we have held up and confiscated at Singapore recently a shipment of arms for the Northern leaders. Further, the Germans themselves are beginning to realise that the profits of the China arms trade are hardly worth the invidious position into which they have been getting themselves; and on the 9th May the German consul at Hong Kong handed to the Colonial Secretary the following translation of a communication issued by the German Legation at Peking on the 18th April:\n\n'Association of German shipowners and German East Asiatic Society at Hamburg have decided not to undertake or execute any shipment of arms and ammunition of war which are destined to be used in China from German ports or on German ships.'\n\nThe Foreign Office therefore hold to their long-established policy of carrying out to the fullest extent their obligations under the Arms Embargo and of maintaining strict neutrality in China; they suggest that instructions should be issued as in the attached telegrams to Sir M. Lampson at Peking and to Mr. Brenan at Canton; that the enclosed letter on the subject should be addressed to the Colonial Office; and that the Portuguese Embassy should be informed of their views.\n\nForeign Office, May 16, 1927.\n\n(A.)\n\nSir M. Lampson to Sir Austen Chamberlain.—(Received May 6.) (No. 825.) (Telegraphic.)\n\nPeking, May 5, 1927.\n\nCHANG TSO-LIN called 4th May, and after enquiring what decisions had been reached by the Powers concerning action on Yang-tsze, developed at length, with usual arguments, reasons why His Majesty's Government should assist him in combating Bolshevism in China. He referred to further proof we had recently had, from raid on Russian propaganda headquarters here, of Bolshevik designs to destroy British interests in China. He discounted genuineness of so-called moderate movement of Chiang, which he described as prompted by purely personal motives. We had already, to all intents and purposes, intervened with troops and ships without accomplishing much beyond incurring odium, and we should find it very much more effective and cheaper to secure our objects by supporting him. In any case, it was not a question of intervening in Chinese affairs, but of taking steps to combat world menace of Bolshevism, which, if allowed to take root in China, would spread all over Asia, including India. His troops had now reached the neighbourhood of Sinyang in Southern Honan, but he was now halting their further advance into Hupei until he had ascertained intentions of the Powers towards Bolshevik menace, which he was not prepared to deal with single-handed on the Yang-tsze. He threw out usual hints of his having even to abandon Peking and to withdraw to Manchuria if the Powers would not afford him the necessary support. Referring to Japanese and their double policy of supporting him in the North and Chiang in the South, he said they were still in close touch with Chiang, hoped to replace Russians in the latter's employment by Japanese, and to benefit by destruction of British commercial interests.\n\nI explained to him our policy of non-intervention, but promised, at his urgent request, to transmit his message to you.\n\n(Repeated to Tokyo, Shanghai, Mr. Newton, Hong Kong, Canton and Commander-in-chief.)\n\n[16169]\n\n## 3 \n## B 2",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-504-13 Chinese situation- request from General Li Chai-sum for assistance in obtaining arms and ammunition 27-4-1927 - 6-10-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 511526,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927",
        "page_number": 17,
        "title": "CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927",
        "content_text": "- 6 · \n\n17 \n\nMoto No. 8. \n\n(b) A further extract from the same paper \n\ncontaining a report of the inaugural meeting of \n\nthe Kwang-tung Special District Kuomintang Department. \n\nEnclo. No. 2(c) An extract from the Wah Tsz Yat Po, Hong Kong, \n\nof the 9th May, containing a manifesto by General \n\nTsin Tai-kwan, who is in command of the new Northern \n\nexpedition against the Communists in Hunan and \n\nKwangsi. \n\nEnclo. No. 19(d) A translation from the Taun Wan Yat Po of \n\nthe 16th May, of an explanation issued by the Political Department of the General Staff of the National \n\nRevolutionary Army concerning the difference between \n\nLenin's Communism and Dr. Sun Yat-sen's \"Three \n\nAspects of Democracy\". \n\n11 \n\nEnclo. No.(e) Comparative tables of shipping for the \n\nfirst quarters of the years 1924 (pre-strike) \n\n1926, and 1927 from which it will be seen that \n\nthe Colony's shipping is well on the way to recovery from the effects of the strike and boycott.\n\n10. News is just to hand from Yunnan that General T'ang Kai-yu (Tang Chi-jao) has died of \n\nchagrin at the loss of his predominance in that \n\nprovince (see my secret despatch of the 13th May). \n\nOne of the prominent Chinese War Lords thus disappears from the scene. \n\n11. The proscription in Hong Kong of the Chinese Seamen's Union (see my secret despatch of the 1st June) has been cordially welcomed in this Colony and has caused no sympathetic reaction at \n\nCanton or elsewhere. \n\nIt looks, therefore, as \n\nif this",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 511534,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927",
        "page_number": 25,
        "title": "CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927",
        "content_text": "Enclosure 3.\n\nTranslation.\n\n(Extract from Man Kwok Yat Po, Canton. 9th May, 1927)\n\n25\n\nConversation between Cheung Ting Fan, Chief of Staff of the General Officer Commanding the East Flank at the Front, and a reporter of a foreign newspaper.\n\nThe Governments both at Peking and Wuhan are unconstitutional.\n\nMrs. Sun (Man) and Liu (Chung Hoi) have been opposed to Communism all the time.\n\nThe Communists have only a force of several ten thousands of men, and in view of their wrong courses, will fall of their own accord without being attacked.\n\nThe Revolutionary Armies will continue the Northern Expedition.\n\nShanghai.\n\nNo anxiety is necessary as to the safety of ... on the 25th April Cheung Ting Fan, Chief of Staff to Pak Sung Hi, General in Command of the East Flank at the front, had a conversation with the reporter of the Tai Luk Po, Shanghai, on the present situation. We have a version of the gist of it which we now publish below:\n\nIn reply to a question in respect of the three existing Governments, Cheung, the Chief of Staff, said that though three governments existed in the South and North, only that in Nanking had any claim to be constitutional. The so-called Government in Peking was no more than a gang of avaricious and corrupt officials, all of whom had no political influence, and only aimed at their own benefit.\n\nIt was ridiculous that the Powers still continued to recognise it.\n\nThe Hankow Government consisted of a number of Communists who under the direction of Borodin had misled ...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-505-4 Labour situation in Canton and effect on Hong Kong- Labour Advisory Board 27-1-1927 - 31-8-1927.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 513584,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928",
        "page_number": 104,
        "title": "CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928",
        "content_text": "104\n\nunder way, they can, of course, hold up the ship as they did in the \"Anking's\" case, and get away with substantial booty if from the passengers alone.\n\nThe question of supplying all British passenger ships on the China Coast with military or naval guards is fraught with difficulties, but these do not seem to me entirely insurmountable.\n\nAfter several conversations with H.E. and General Luard, it occurred to me that it might be possible to arrange that the South China Command, North China and Straits Commands, might jointly supply the guards necessary for the protection of C. N. Co. passenger ships running in the Straits/Amoy/Swatow trade and Shanghai/Amoy/Swatow/Canton trade, the guards for the latter line being drawn from the Northern Command, the Southern Command and the Straits jointly providing for the Southern line.\n\nAfter all, a large number of troops are at present based on China for protective purposes, and while there is always present the possibility of disturbance on land, the direction at the present time in which protection is unquestionably needed and needed urgently is that of piracy. Even were the troops suddenly required for duty on land, they would be available at short notice from the ships on which they were acting. I realise, of course, that strictly this is not a case for the military, but is rather the Navy's affair, but as the latter have not the personnel available and the military are not actively occupied, I cannot conceive of any more worthy purpose for their service.\n\nThis season the Military Authorities chartered one of our",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 513585,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928",
        "page_number": 105,
        "title": "CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928",
        "content_text": "105\n\nour ships on a 5 months time charter, to take men in the Northern Command who were in indifferent health or otherwise requiring a change for a holiday trip to Weihaiwei. I have suggested to the General that the monies thus incurred might be utilised to evolve and put into practice some such scheme as that set out above, and he is by no means unsympathetic. He has promised to telegraph to London on the subject, and I am wiring our London office tomorrow, giving them the gist of the idea and asking them to do what they can to have some such scheme accepted by the Authorities there.\n\nH.E. has also promised to use his influence with the Colonial Office, though he doubts whether they will be able to do very much for it. I mention this in case you may think it desirable to submit the idea to the Minister in Peking, with a recommendation from yourself that it should receive his careful consideration.\n\nIf you should be able to assist in this or any other practical way I am quite sure you will do so, particularly in view of the urgency of the whole question.\n\nYours etc.,\n\n(Signed) F. S. BROWN.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-508-4 Cases of attacks by pirates 6-11-1927 - 23-11-1928.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 516292,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929",
        "page_number": 43,
        "title": "CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929",
        "content_text": "### 3\n\nThe Canton Government that, if Generals Ch'an Ming-shu and Ch'an Chai-t'ong move against Kwangsi, he will himself attack them. General Tsui has as his second in command General Tang Ying-wa, who, however, has control of something less than three thousand men. General Tang would like to join in the attack on Kwangsi; but, if he attempted to do so, it is practically certain that General Tsui would surround and disarm his troops. The only other body of Cantonese troops, which might be willing to join in an attack on Kwangsi, is the Fourth Army, under Generals Cheung Fat-fui and Mau Pui-nam.\n\nThis army is believed to consist of between 8,000 and 10,000 men and is near the Southern border of the Kiangsi and Hunan provinces. My informant believes that, if the Cantonese armies under Ch'an Ming-shu and Ch'an Chai-tong were to make a move against Kwangsi, Cheung Fat-fui and Mau Pui-nam instead of invading Kwangsi would swoop down upon Canton itself, occupy and loot it, as they did once before.\n\n### 3\n\nThe Kwangsi troops, so I am told, are more numerous and better equipped than the Cantonese armies, who would stand no chance against them if it came to a real fight. Their commander, General Wong Shiu-hung has about 40,000 men, well armed, stationed at strategic points in Kwangsi and ready to fight at a moment's notice. Moreover, the northern district of Kwangtung is under General Wong Ying-yi, who is a member of the Kwangsi party and whose troops are loyal to that party. In these circumstances, General Ch'an Ling-shu is, it appears, not anxious at the moment to leave",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 516321,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929",
        "page_number": 72,
        "title": "CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929",
        "content_text": "- 3- \n>2 \n40 \n\nI was informed yesterday that Marshal Chiang Kai-shek had instructed Admiral Yeung Shui-chong, who is in command of the Chinese Naval forces and is stationed at Foochow, to attack Canton from the sea: but that Admiral Yeung had refused to obey this order. \n\nI am also informed that General Chu P'ei-teh, who is the warlord of Kiangsi province, is endeavouring to remain neutral in the quarrel between Nanking and Canton. General Chu is a native of Yunnan province, and in July, 1926, distinguished himself in Hunan and Kiangsi as commander of the Third Northern Expeditionary Army Corps. Since October, 1927, he has been senior commander of the Nationalist forces in Kiangsi. His neutrality in the present outbreak of civil war would be of great value to the Kwangsi group.\n\n5. There are already signs of considerable unrest in Kuangtung, as the result of the renewal of civil war, and I shall at once take every precaution possible in this Colony to exclude Communists or any other dangerous elements, which may endeavour to use Hong Kong as a base for operations against Canton. It is said in the vernacular newspapers that such dangerous characters as P'ang P'ai, the leader of the Hoi-Luk-Fung Soviet, to whom you will find references in paragraph 6 and Enclosure No. 1 of my Secret Despatch dated the 6th January, 1928, as well as General Cheung Fat-fui, who was responsible both for the massacres at Canton at Christmas, 1927, and ... \n\n800/28 \n52 \n\nyou \nfor",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-512-1 Political situation in China- and Canton 30-11-1928 - 23-5-1929.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 516465,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-512-2 Political situation in China- and Canton 31-5-1929 - 13-11-1929",
        "page_number": 23,
        "title": "CO129-512-2 Political situation in China- and Canton 31-5-1929 - 13-11-1929",
        "content_text": "## 3 \n\n### N \n\n21 \n\nengagement in which his men are said to have disarmed a Nationalist force advancing up river by steamer. He turned South with as many of his men as would follow him and entered Hunan, where he was last reported to be at Shen Chow Fu.\n\n### move. \n\n3. It seems probable that his hand was forced by the action of the Central Government, which was contemplating the disbandment of his army; but in Hong Kong, it was freely rumoured that an early and decisive success would bring him support not only from the expelled Kwangsi clique but also from Feng Yu-hsiang, Yen Hsi-shan, and Tang Shang-chi, as well as from one or other of the factions in Szechuan. This belief would account for his attempt on Hankow and subsequent retreat to Ichang. In fact, none of the northern militarists made a move.\n\nThe rebels, however, managed to find an ally in Yu Tsok-pak, the new chairman of the Kwangsi Provincial Council, and for a while, the situation in the South seemed full of danger. Yu Tsok-pak himself had no troops directly under his command, but he had control, through his subordinates Lei Ming-sui and Yeung Tang-fai, of a force of about 10,000 men, the re-inforcements from Nanking who had taken a prominent part in the expulsion of the Kwangsi clique earlier in the year. Outnumbering his force by about two to one was the army under Lui Wun-yim, which had formed the garrison of Kwangsi under the former regime.\n\n### 4.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-512-2 Political situation in China- and Canton 31-5-1929 - 13-11-1929.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 519464,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-517-14 Use of government vessels by the Governor of Hong Kong- for private and official occasions... 5-7-1929 - 16-11-1929",
        "page_number": 12,
        "title": "CO129-517-14 Use of government vessels by the Governor of Hong Kong- for private and official occasions... 5-7-1929 - 16-11-1929",
        "content_text": "## \n\n(e) Applications shall be confined to the launches allotted to the Department in which the applicant is serving. If no launch is allotted to the Department in which the applicant is serving, application should be made for the use of a Harbour Office launch, which launch, if available, will be detailed by the Harbour Master.\n\n(f) No launch used for private purposes shall, without written permission of and subject to conditions laid down by the Harbour Master, proceed outside the following boundaries:\n\n| Direction | Boundary |\n| --- | --- |\n| On the West | Harbour Limits |\n| On the East | a line drawn from the S.E. extremity of Tai Long Head to Lam Tong Light and by a line joining the most Northern point of Lam Tong Island with the nearest point on the mainland |\n\n3. With the consent of the Colonial Secretary, on the recommendation of the Harbour Master and subject to the above conditions and to any further conditions that he may lay down, a routine permit for weekly or fortnightly trips may be issued.\n\nThe Senior Officer present on each such occasion shall, for the purpose of these orders, be considered to be the applicant.\n\n4. The scale of charges for the private use of Government launches will be laid down from time to time by the Harbour Master and will be circulated to all Heads of Departments; these charges, on the recommendation of the Harbour Master, may in special cases be waived by the Colonial Secretary.\n\n5. Should the launch used for private purposes be required to go outside the boundaries laid down in 2(f), special authority in writing shall be requested from the Harbour Master stating the place to be visited and the route to be followed.\n\nSuch authority shall only be granted in exceptional cases and subject to special conditions.\n\n## Page 66\n\n6. \"Stanley\" and \"Britannia\" are not to be used for other than official purposes without the sanction of the Governor, but both the \"Stanley\" and the \"Britannia\", when not required by the Governor, are at the disposal of the Harbour Master for the work of his department and may be loaned by him to other departments for official purposes.\n\n7. A launch hired temporarily to replace a Government launch must be taken over with full bunkers by a responsible officer and when no longer required must be returned to the owner with full bunkers.\n\n8. A launch temporarily replacing a Government launch will be considered to be a Government launch and must occupy at night the usual mooring of such Government launch.\n\n9. These orders also apply to Police launches when not scheduled for duty but shall not apply to any launch having on board His Excellency the Governor, or the Honourable the Colonial Secretary or to the \"Lila\" (or to the launch temporarily replacing her) when the Harbour Master is on board, in which cases no charge will be made.\n\n10. Harbour Office launches, when available, may be lent free of charge to Heads of Departments or Senior Officers when proceeding or returning from leave.\n\n## HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS\n\nBy Command,\n\n**W. T. SOUTHORN**,\nColonial Secretary.\n\n## Page 12",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-517-14 Use of government vessels by the Governor of Hong Kong- for private and official occasions... 5-7-1929 - 16-11-1929.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 520942,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-520-1 Chinese situations 20-12-1929 - 27-1-1931",
        "page_number": 30,
        "title": "CO129-520-1 Chinese situations 20-12-1929 - 27-1-1931",
        "content_text": "30\n\nthe control of Kuomintang affairs in Peiping.\n\nAbout a fortnight ago two battalions under the command of Kiangsi Kam Hon-bing, one of Chiang Kai-shek's generals revolted with a view to supporting Yen Hsi-shan. These troops have marched into Southern Kiangsi and may perhaps make their way into Kwangtung.\n\n2. War in the South would appear to have come to a complete standstill. This may be because of the difficulty of maintaining communications in the hilly country of Kwangsi, but more likely because of the poverty of the Cantonese Government and the unwillingness of her generals to push matters to extremes. Chan Chai-tong's loyalty to those in authority in Canton has been openly challenged in the press. His relations with Chan King-shu are supposed to be not over-cordial but his loyalty to Chiang has not hitherto been seriously questioned in responsible quarters. What has excited much more attention has been the unexpected invasion of Northern Kwangtung by a band of four thousand communists early in the month. On the 1st of April they captured Nam Hung, where some looting took place, and later they invaded the district of Chi Hing. They even threatened Yan Fa.\n\nOn receipt of telegraphic reports of these events the Canton Government sent a force under Generals Tsang Yau-yan and Lam Pang-shang to deal with the situation. Meanwhile a number of peasants with communist sympathies at Wong Kong and Shan Ko had risen in welcome but were suppressed apparently\n\nPage 30\n\nPage 31",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-520-1 Chinese situations 20-12-1929 - 27-1-1931.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 522851,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-521-3 Piracy in Chinese waters- anti-piracy measures 9-4-1930 - 20-11-1930",
        "page_number": 136,
        "title": "CO129-521-3 Piracy in Chinese waters- anti-piracy measures 9-4-1930 - 20-11-1930",
        "content_text": "135 END\n\n(2) White Russians to command China Navigation Company guard on Hong Kong-Shanghai run, and Company also suggesting employment of northern Chinese police instead of Indians on these runs.\n\n(3) Guard strength to be:\n\n(a) Singapore run commander: one British Police N.C.O. with nine Indians;\n\n(b) Shanghai run commander: one White Russian with six Indians or northern Chinese.\n\n(4) Total native personnel required approximately 100, of which China Navigation Company require approximately 70.\n\nCanadian Pacific Railway Company representative, who appeared surprised at not being included in present repayment scheme, stated Company will not employ Indian guards but agreed to White Russian guards recruited and trained as ordinary Hong Kong guard forces under Inspector General. All four companies therefore approve Inspector General's scheme. Proposed scheme of guard forces under seconded Army personnel is not now approved by companies' representatives here.\n\nC.4.(Telegrams) to: M.O.1. (FOR ACTION)\n\nCopies to: ARMY COUNCIL, D.M.O. & I. D.D.M.O. & I. D.3.D. D.F.(A)(3)(C). D.H.Q. D.R.O. D.P.S. M.O.1.1a.ld. H.1.1.2.2c. F.1.2.3. A.G.1.3. Q.H.G.1. S. of S. for Foreign Affairs, F.O. (Mr. Orde), S. of S. for the Colonies, C.O. (Sir J.E. Shuckburgh), C.O. (Mr. Clauson), First Lord of the Admiralty, Sir Charles Madden, Ad. (D.N.I.), Ad. (D.O.D.), Ad. (D. of P.), 3. of S. for Air, Sec. (Air Ministry), C.A.S. (Air Ministry), D.C.A.S. (Air Ministry), D.D.O.I. (Air Ministry).",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-521-3 Piracy in Chinese waters- anti-piracy measures 9-4-1930 - 20-11-1930.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 528370,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-531-13 Proposed reorganization of the medical and sanitary services 18-11-1930 - 7-7-1933",
        "page_number": 22,
        "title": "CO129-531-13 Proposed reorganization of the medical and sanitary services 18-11-1930 - 7-7-1933",
        "content_text": "## \nHong Kong as a Colony is more or less unique in that almost all that matters is contained in the City and Port of Greater Hong Kong, which includes the port and town of Kowloon. Greater Hong Kong corresponds closely to those fine imperial cities of old Germany, which were run so successfully on bureaucratic lines.\n\nThe Governor, as head of the Colony, is head of the City and the Port.\n\nIf the Singapore Municipality were given control of Port matters, of Police, of Education, and of Medical Relief, its governmental machinery would closely correspond to that of Hong Kong, and the Colonial Heads of Departments (Director of Public Works, Director of Medical and Sanitary Services, Colonial Treasurer, Director of Education, Captain Superintendent of Police, Harbour Master) would correspond to Municipal Heads of Departments.\n\nIt is important that the above facts should be recognised, for it would seem that in the past, failure to do so has been responsible for much of the confusion of thought which has attended discussions on the subject of control of the Public Health machinery of the Colony, and for false comparisons with cities like Singapore and Colombo.\n\nIf it be realised that Colonial Government and Municipal Government are one and the same thing, so far as Hong Kong is concerned, and that the Colonial Heads of Departments are really Municipal Heads under another nomenclature, and that the Sanitary Board never has been and never can be anything but an advisory body, the issue will be cleared considerably.\n\n## Interpretation of the terms \"Medicine\" and \"Sanitation\"\n\nA perusal of past history makes it clear that one very important reason for failure to come to agreement as to what is the best organisation for the health of the Colony has been differences of opinion as to what exactly is the meaning of the terms \"medicine\" and \"sanitary\". Lay opinion has been based on the assumption that sanitary science, though allied to medicine, is a thing apart, and that a medical qualification is not necessary for its proper administration, and (judging from the report of the Lay Commission of 1906) is, in fact, a disqualification for an administrator.\n\nFifty years ago, medicine was described as the science of the cure of disease through therapeutics and surgery; and sanitation was interpreted to mean cleanliness and freedom from environmental nuisances through action taken by the individual and by the state.\n\nThe scope of modern medicine is expounded by Sir George Newman, the chief medical officer of the Ministry of Health, in his \"Outline of the Practice of Preventive Medicine\", which was presented to Parliament by command of His Majesty in 1919, and which was reprinted by the Government in 1926. The following are extracts from that work:\n\n\"The science and art of medicine is not restricted to the diagnosis and cure of disease in its gross forms; it includes a knowledge of how disease comes to be, of its earliest beginnings, and of its prevention. It is, in fact, the science and art of health, of how man may learn to live a healthy life at the top of his capacity of body and mind, avoiding or removing external or internal conditions unfavourable to such a standard, able to work to the highest power, able to resist to the fullest, growing in strength and efficiency\".\n\n\"Preventive medicine must not be understood to consist only of external sanitation. It is something wider than Public Health, one of a dozen subjects in the medical curriculum. In regard to disease, it is something more than the closing of its channels of communication, something more than an avoidance of the ways and means of its infection and invasion, certainly much more than a registration of its effects, a record of morbidity and mortality which follow in its train\".\n\n\"Its object is to prevent not only the spread of disease but its occurrence, to remove its occasion. Its spirit must not be confined to sanitation or the 'Public Health' alone, but must pervade and inspire all branches of medicine. For it is concerned with the causes and conditions of disease, which must be sought and known, then brought under control; in achieving this, or attempting to achieve it, Preventive Medicine must define and secure the maximum of those conditions of life for the individual and the community, which are the frontier defence against disease, and establish the foundation of sound living. For the health and physique of the people is the principal asset of the nation\".\n\nMedical opinion is emphatic that modern sanitary science, in its fullest sense, is based on physiology, bacteriology, parasitology, entomology, epidemiology, chemistry, and physics, all of which form part of the medical curriculum; and that no one who has not undergone a medical training can obtain a proper grasp of the whole subject or can judge the relative value of its different parts.\n\nChapters on town cleansing, scavenging, conservancy, and the disposal of refuse and excrement are to be found in all books which deal with the theory and practice of hygiene, and these subjects are all included in the syllabus of examinations for the Diploma of Public Health and the Diploma of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene. The Sanitary Engineer is the adviser to the Health Authority on all matters of mechanics, and his is the executive branch which deals with the mechanical side of water supplies, drainage and sewerage, conservancy and night-soil disposal, town cleansing, scavenging, and the disposal of refuse. The Medical Officer of Health reports on the health aspects of these matters and tests waters and sewage effluents. It is his duty to bring to the notice of the Council any matter which is likely to endanger the public health.\n\nHong Kong has never given to medicine the rank it has accorded to finance, Chinese affairs, police, or engineering, and the reason is perhaps confusion as to what is covered by the term \"medicine\".\n\nIt is most important that the great difference between the \"medicine\" of the \"eighties\" and that of to-day should be realised in Hong Kong, and a decision made as to whether the term \"Sanitary\" shall have its modern interpretation or that of the early Victorian era. Without this decision, argument will be interminable, and the chances of getting an up-to-date organisation in this Colony very remote.\n\n## Factors bearing on the Public Health\n\nIn order to give a clear impression of the Public Health conditions obtaining in Hong Kong, it is necessary first to describe the situation of the Colony, its geographical features, its climate, the nature of the population, the housing conditions, and the bearing old Chinese customs, traditions, and beliefs have on the question of co-operation with the authorities in the promotion and preservation of the Public Health.\n\nThe territory under British jurisdiction includes the Colony proper, namely the Island of Hong Kong, with the Peninsula of Kowloon and the New Territories. The area of the Island is 32 square miles, that of Kowloon is 2 2/3rd square miles, while the New Territories cover approximately 300 square miles.\n\nSituated between 22°-9′ and 22°-37′ North Latitude, the area under discussion is just within the northern limits of the tropics. It is, in fact, practically on the same level as Calcutta. It may be said to form the lower extremity of the left bank of the estuary of the Canton River, at the head of which is the city of Canton, and on an island in which stands the Portuguese city of Macao.\n\nTopographically, the Island and the Peninsula may be described as a series of granite ridges separated by narrow valleys and having here and there flat areas facing the sea. The New Territories are of similar formation, with some fairly wide valleys towards the north and west. The features are such that flats suitable for town sites are few in number and limited in extent. In the Island, the only level of any size is that on which the City of Victoria stands, and this does not cover more than one square mile. With regard to Kowloon, not more than one half is flat and convenient for street formation.\n\n## The Climate\nSituated just within the northern limits of the tropics and occupying an insular position immediately south of the great mass of China, Hong Kong... \n\nPage 23",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-531-13 Proposed reorganization of the medical and sanitary services 18-11-1930 - 7-7-1933.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 529246,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-532-7 Anti-piracy guards- China Navigation Company v. H.M. Attorney General 19-1-1931 - 20-4-1932",
        "page_number": 30,
        "title": "CO129-532-7 Anti-piracy guards- China Navigation Company v. H.M. Attorney General 19-1-1931 - 20-4-1932",
        "content_text": "## \n30 \n\nIt is also worthy of note that the responsibility, both to the Crown and to Parliament, of all the business of the Army Council borne by the Secretary of State is conferred upon him by Order in Council and not by statutory provision. (See the Order in Council dated 10th August, 1904).\n\nIn place of the Mutiny Acts, there is now passed an Annual Army Act which, as a rule, contains amendments of the Principal Act which it continues for one year. It provides in its preamble that the keeping or raising of a standing army within the United Kingdom in time of peace, unless it be with the consent of Parliament, is against law (see the Army and Air Force Annual Act 1931), and provides that the Army Act and the Air Force Act shall be and remain in force during the periods thereafter mentioned and no longer unless otherwise provided by Parliament. (There follows a period to the 30th April, 1932, in Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man with different provisions elsewhere; see Section 2(1) and 9(a)).\n\nThis short investigation of the history of the relations of Parliament and the Army shows clearly that at no time has Parliament derogated from the prerogative with regard to the command of the Forces as it was declared in the time of Charles II. It has declared the standing Army illegal in time of peace without the consent of Parliament, but has abstained from interfering with the command by the Crown over a legalised army.\n\nIn so far as practice is to be considered in such a connection, the memorandum with which we were furnished by the War Office makes it clear that moneys have from time to time been received by the Crown without statutory authority for military protection. In 1846 from Malta and Ceylon and the Ionian Islands; from the old East India Company; during the late War the service of Dock Battalions and Transport Workers' Battalions were charged for, so also were soldiers released for civil work and charges have been made for military fire brigades, regimental bands, for the use of troops employed by film companies, and for the guard at the Bank of England.\n\nIt is stated that from time to time almost every Colony has in one way or another made payments to the British Exchequer in respect of British troops stationed in its territory. Payments have been made for the extra cost of British Forces in Iraq and in Palestine, by the Governments of those countries; by the Egyptian Government, and by certain foreign Commissions and Boundary Commissions. None of these payments was authorised directly or indirectly by Statute. If Sir Leslie Scott's argument is correct, the whole, or most of them, would be contrary to law. Indeed, until the present case, I do not know that it has ever been questioned that the Crown have the right to receive payments for the use of troops used in one way or another by private persons or foreign Governments or Dominions of the Crown. It was at one time suggested in argument that Parliament would lose its financial control if the Crown received these moneys, but it has been made clear to us that the provisions of the Appropriation Acts guard against any such contingency. All the receipts resulting from the use of the Army are brought into the appropriation account, and although the sums so received are not always paid directly...\n\nPage 30\nPage 31",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-532-7 Anti-piracy guards- China Navigation Company v. H.M. Attorney General 19-1-1931 - 20-4-1932.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 532064,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-536-6 Anti-Japanese Riots 28-9-1931 - 25-2-1932",
        "page_number": 31,
        "title": "CO129-536-6 Anti-Japanese Riots 28-9-1931 - 25-2-1932",
        "content_text": "- 5 -\n\n30\n\nbeen the most serious riot in Victoria occurred in the Eastern District at nine p.m. opposite the Grand Theatre and Cinema in Queen's Road East. A large crowd collected there and stoned the Police severely with the result that the British Sergeant in charge of the picquet was compelled to open fire on the mob with his riot gun (Greener gun). He fired one round and the second British Sergeant fired two rounds wounding three persons. The effect was instantaneous. The crowd dispersed and as the news spread the crowds in other parts of the Eastern District retreated also. Several isolated raids on shops in Lockhart, Hennessy and Johnstone Roads took place early in the evening, but after the Police had opened fire in Queen's Road East all was quiet. Conditions were sufficiently settled in Victoria to make it unnecessary to call out the Military, who were standing by in Wellington Barracks, at any time during Saturday night the 26th September.\n\n5.\n\nIt was far otherwise in Kowloon where conditions got worse as the afternoon progressed. During the early afternoon there were several minor incidents which were easily dealt with by Police. At 6 p.m. however the situation became serious. Simultaneous riots which appeared to be definitely organised broke out in Tsim Sha Tsui, Mong Kok, Sham Shui Po and Kowloon City Districts. The Kowloon Emergency Unit which had been hastily organised on Friday the 25th September in case of trouble and which consisted of fourteen Northern Chinese Police who had just completed their training at the Police Training School and twelve Indian Police withdrawn from New Territory Stations for special duty was unable to cope with all these simultaneous calls, the D.S.P. Kowloon therefore called upon the Command-",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-536-6 Anti-Japanese Riots 28-9-1931 - 25-2-1932.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 537577,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-544-14 Proposed public park in Kowloon- question of Chinese jurisdiction in city area 9-8-1933 - 9-8-1933",
        "page_number": 14,
        "title": "CO129-544-14 Proposed public park in Kowloon- question of Chinese jurisdiction in city area 9-8-1933 - 9-8-1933",
        "content_text": "### (Governor of Hong Kong reported that the officer in command of the troops at Taipohu had found posted on the opposite hill a large Chinese face, which had fired at the British troops. Further attacks were made on the 17th and 18th. On the 18th the Governor of Hongkong reported that the Viceroy of Canton had refused to reply to a request which he had sent to him via His Majesty's Consul at that port that the Chinese officials and troops should be removed from the territory leased to Great Britain. \n\nThe Governor further stated that a force of 600 Chinese troops had been sent into Kowloon City, where they were not required, the need for protection being on the northern frontier. His Majesty's Chargé d'Affairs was thereupon instructed to urge the Tsungli Yamen to send stringent orders to the Viceroy for the removal of the troops and to impress on them that the results of neglect to observe the stipulations of the Convention would be serious. \n\nThese instructions His Majesty's Chargé carried out on the 20th April at an interview with the Yamen. In consequence of further reports from the Governor of Hongkong, His Majesty's Chargé was instructed to inform the Yamen that His Majesty's Government had been most painfully impressed with the recent occurrences at Kowloon and the resistance which had been made to the execution of the provisions of the Convention, that His Majesty's Government were convinced that the repeated attacks made on the British forces by Chinese troops in uniform could not have occurred without effective concurrence on the part of the Chinese local authorities, and that this view was confirmed by the refusal of the Viceroy of Canton to remove his troops from the territory leased to Great Britain, and by the capture of Chinese military flags. On the 29th April, His Majesty's Chargé communicated the above to the Yamen in a side interview on 29/4/1899. Yamen was added that \"His Majesty's Government would be compelled... \n\nMr. Bax-Ira- `/compelled`",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-544-14 Proposed public park in Kowloon- question of Chinese jurisdiction in city area 9-8-1933 - 9-8-1933.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 545960,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-550-1 Estimates 1935 14-9-1934 - 15-9-1934",
        "page_number": 93,
        "title": "CO129-550-1 Estimates 1935 14-9-1934 - 15-9-1934",
        "content_text": "C. S. O.\n\nM. P. 237.)\n\nfigures for the first six months of this year are 19 at the Government Civil Hospital and 145 at the Tung Wah Eastern Hospital.\n\nThe reorganisation of the supervisory staff of the Post Office consequent on the death of the late Mr. Holdman has thrown considerable extra work and responsibility on the Superintendent of Mails, and while the Government does not think it necessary to raise the permanent emoluments of the post it feels justified in asking that the added responsibilities of the present holder during the few remaining years of his service should be recognized by a personal allowance of £50 per annum.\n\nThe swimming bath referred to by the honourable member is the Y.M.C.A. bath. In return for a payment of $200 a year the use of this bath is granted to the scholars of the Central British School twice weekly during two summer months. The children are taught swimming by the physical training instructors.\n\nLand Sales.\n\nwill receive full consideration.\n\nniversary of His Majesty's accession made known to the Government it should be fittingly celebrated in the Colony. The Government is at present awaiting certain information from England and will in due course communicate its proposals to the Council.\n\nSunday Working.\n\nre-\n\nAs regards the Sunday Cargo Working Permit fees to which my honourable friend Mr. Mackie has referred the Government has recently received a communication on this subject from the Hongkong General Chamber of Commerce and the matter is under consideration. Shipping is not heavily taxed in this Colony and the sliding scale of payment introduced in 1933 affords relief in the payment of light dues from hardship which might otherwise result from the rise of the dollar. The payment of Sunday working fees has moreover been used as a justification for the Government contribution to Mercantile Marine Assistance Fund. The loss to revenue by the abolition of these fees would be, on the average, over $100,000 a year and the sacrifice of this amount in a year of falling revenue cannot be contemplated without very serious misgivings.\n\nCadet Staff. The Kowloon Post Office. Turning now to the views of the Honourable Mr. Braga, whose absence owing to indisposition we all greatly deplore, I would observe that the utilization of an officer in the stamp office does not mean an increase regular holder of the post in question will be on leave and qualified officer other than a Cadet Officer is available to do the work during his absence.\n\nThe honourable member refers to the new sterling paid officer in the Post Office. This officer is required for the new Kowloon Post Office. The new premises are four times as spacious as the present office and will provide with greatly increased postal facilities. The deliveries on the mainland will be centralized and worked from the new Post Office; twenty postmen will be housed. It is proposed to ask outside administrations to close direct mails to Kowloon. Direct mails will similarly be despatched from Kowloon. As this will practically raise the status of the Post Office to an independent command it is considered that the responsibilities of the post call for a sterling paid officer.\n\nOn the subject of Aviation have no doubt that the managers of the Flying School will take due note of my honourable friend's re-\n\nThe honourable member is not quite correct in his supposition that the proceeds of land sales are treated as current revenue. The honourable member will find in his printed Estimates that they are carefully separated from general revenue and though not allocated to specific works they are regarded as money available for Public Works Extraordinary and are excluded when the Excellency will deal with the question of balancing current expenditure against current revenue.\n\nGovernment Tourist Traffic. Your Excellency is of the linking of Hongkong with the air routes of the world.\n\nThe advertising of Hongkong as a winter holiday resort, referred to by the Hon. Dr. Kotewall and by the Hon. Mr. Mackie has hitherto been regarded as a matter for the private interests chiefly concerned viz shipping companies, hotels and places of amusement.\n\nRegarding the honourable member's remarks on the Auditor's report, it has been decided that funds issued by the Treasury to a Head of Department must be disbursed immediately and the receipted vouchers returned to the Treasury within 12 days. A General Order to this effect has already been issued. The Store Regulations were recently revised and elaborated and it may be that if, on account of this elaboration, their complete adoption by all departments, especially the smaller departments, is proving cumbersome a simpler system will have to be devised.\n\nIt would be possible to establish a Government Advertising or Tourist Bureau; but I must remind honourable members that the Government does not maintain its complete staff, however much certain sections of the community would like us to believe it does, and an advertising bureau would mean increase of staff and increase of staff means more money for those personal emoluments which are always being urged. Bearing these factors in mind the Government is prepared to consider any advertising scheme which the other Chambers of Commerce or responsible bodies might care to place before it.\n\nBailiffs, As regards the Land experience has shown that two are required in the Northern District and only one in the Southern. The new officer is required to provide relief during absences on leave. There is no increase in the staff of Land Bailiffs in the Northern District.\n\nThe question of the gambling establishment at Shum Chun has already engaged the attention of the Government, but no satisfactory solution has yet been found.\n\nThe Government notes with pleasure the desire of Unofficial members that the twenty-fifth anniversary of His Majesty's accession should be fittingly celebrated in the Colony.\n\nAs regards opening places of amusement after midnight the Government is not aware of any general demand for later hours except on special occasions when extensions are freely granted. Should any general demand be made known...\n\nMalaria Works. It is impossible to say how much of the vote for anti-malarial works will be required for resumptions. The D. P. W. estimates the requirement for that purpose to be about five percent of the total vote of $60,000. The vote is for anti-malarial work in the Colony generally and not in Hongkong Island only. Certain works, as my honourable friend is aware, are in progress and these will be continued. The Finance Committee will be asked this afternoon to approve of a supplementary vote of $57,000 for resumptions in the Shou Son area. Work is contemplated in Kowloon as well as in Hongkong, but it is unlikely that funds will permit of work at Castle Peak and Taipo during 1935.\n\nIn such a large and complex subject as malariology, which includes mosquitology, the factors are so many and are so influenced by meteorological, geological and social conditions that the study is a continuous one and it has not been possible to draw up any single final report which would cover the whole Colony. Each area is a study in itself. Each year the results of the Malariologist's investigations have been published as an appendix to the Medical and Sanitary report a copy of which is placed in the hands of every member as soon as possible after its receipt from the printers.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-550-1 Estimates 1935 14-9-1934 - 15-9-1934.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 548304,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-553-3 Anti-piracy measures 7-3-1935 - 4-11-1935",
        "page_number": 122,
        "title": "CO129-553-3 Anti-piracy measures 7-3-1935 - 4-11-1935",
        "content_text": "122\n\nEXTRACTS FROM A REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE COMMODORE, HONG KONG –\n\nFEBRUARY 1935.\n\n5. The Chinese (Yueh Hai Squadron) cruisers \"Hai Chi\" and \"Hai Shen\", the former flying the flag of Rear-Admiral Y.C. Kiang, R. C. N., came to Hongkong for refit between the 18th and 26th February. The usual salutes and courtesies were exchanged.\n\nTheir Excellencies the Governor and the General Officer Commanding, the Senior Naval Officer, Hongkong (Captain Manners, Royal Navy, H.M.S. \"Suffolk\"), myself and all Captains and Commanders in command of H. M. Ships at Hongkong lunched with Rear-Admiral Kiang on board the \"Hai Chi\" on the 26th February. The lunch was very well arranged on the quarterdeck, the after part of which was rigged as a stage. During lunch the officers and ship's company put up a very creditable Chinese theatrical performance, including sword-dancing, accompanied by a Chinese orchestra.\n\nANTI-PIRACY\n\n12. Seven patrols have been carried out during February, all by destroyers.\n\n13. One Chinese gunboat was sighted during the month, the \"Wu Fung\", stationed at Autau.\n\n14. W/T Communication. Each patrol vessel has established communication with Autau, Ping Hoi, the Duty Police Launch and with the \"Wu Fung\", although slight difficulty has been experienced with the latter.\n\n15. Southern Communication Scheme has been carried out very well with the exception of the \"Muinam\" (see below) and the Blue Funnel s.s. \"Diomed\" who failed with three consecutive reports. No anxiety was felt, as the \"Diomed\" carries no Chinese passengers and has a British crew.\n\n16. Northern Communication Scheme. Only three minor failures have been noted.\n\n17. The China Navigation Company and Indo-China Steam Navigation Company have instituted an inter-communication scheme covering the sailings of both lines north of Shanghai.\n\n18. The s.s. \"Muinam\" (China Navigation Company) left Hongkong for Singapore at 1500 on the 2nd February, with orders to report at 2200 and at 0400 and 0945 on the 3rd February. Shortly after 1800, a report was received from the Master of the s.s. \"Seistan\" (Douglas Steamship Company) that he had seen a steamer standing into Mirs Bay - \"looks suspicious\". At this time H.M.S. \"Defender\" was on patrol, and H.M.S. \"Decoy\" (having landed the Chinese soldiers who were chasing the \"Tungchow\" pirates) was proceeding southwards along the coast to Hongkong. H.M.S. \"Dainty\" was next for patrol, commencing at 0900 the following day, 3rd February. On receiving the \"Seistan's\" report, I at once ordered \"Decoy\" to search Mirs Bay and informed the Hongkong Water Police and Colonel Chen at Autau. \"Decoy\" arrived in Mirs Bay and anchored in Pengchau Roads at 2010, having sighted no ships on passage. Visibility had become very bad, and the Hai Shen beaches had to be searched by an armed motor boat. At dawn \"Decoy\" was able to search the Bay thoroughly, found nothing.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-553-3 Anti-piracy measures 7-3-1935 - 4-11-1935.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 549406,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-555-1 Hong Kong Tramways Ltd.- petition 10-7-1935 - 4-10-1935",
        "page_number": 49,
        "title": "CO129-555-1 Hong Kong Tramways Ltd.- petition 10-7-1935 - 4-10-1935",
        "content_text": "42\n\nApplicants for licences have availed themselves to a considerable extent of their right of appeal to the Minister. During the 7 years ending 31st March, 1928, the Minister has received 701 appeals. Of these 145 were either withdrawn or not proceeded with, 258 were disallowed and 298 were allowed or settled by agreement.\n\n43. Your Petitioners respectfully submit that in subjecting them to the competition above referred to Government have followed a policy which in other parts of the world has long been found wasteful and unsatisfactory not only to the transportation concerns involved but also to the public authorities and to the travelling public. Practically all over the world it has been found, by bitter experience, that, not only for the benefit of the concerns themselves but also for that of the general public the only practical method of combining motor bus and tram traffic is by unity of control provided, of course, that the travelling public are granted adequate safeguards from exploitation.\n\n44. In Berlin the four forms of passenger transport, the tramways, the elevated railway, the underground railway and the Berlin General Omnibus Company are amalgamated. In Paris, Boston and Philadelphia the position is the same. Turning to Great Britain the Oxford Bus Company have a monopoly while in Belfast such a far-reaching and exceedingly important report on the inquiry into the Belfast bye-laws with respect to omnibuses was recently drawn up and presented to Parliament by command of His Grace the Governor of Northern Ireland. A large portion of that report is attached hereto.\n\nIt was upon the recommendations contained in this report that the Belfast motor bus licensing bye-laws were based and in the second Interim Report of the Royal Commission on Transport (issued by H.M. Stationery Office on October 29th 1929) the Commissioners say, inter alia, \"We would point out that the principle of the plan proposed by us is neither unknown nor untried. It is virtually that which is in operation in Northern Ireland, an area not dissimilar in size to most of the areas proposed in Great Britain. There the Minister of Home Affairs is the sole licensing authority, but local authorities can make bye-laws subject to his approval.\"\n\n45. In connection with the problem of conflicting transportation interests your Petitioners quote below extracts from speeches made by the Minister of Transport of the late Government, and of the Minister of Transport of the present Government at Home.\n\nCol. Ashley, M.P., quoted from Hansard July 3rd 1928:-\n\n\"One of the duties which I have to perform is to look after the interests of Municipalities in their own area when they are challenged as to their road transport system by outside private companies. If they refuse to allow private competition with their own Municipal Tramways it is my duty if there is an appeal made to me to decide whether they are justified in refusing. I personally always take into consideration whether the Municipal Tramway is giving an adequate service, and, if it is giving an adequate service, it weighs very much with me in favour of my coming down on the side of protecting the Municipal Tramways......... Wasteful competition surely I should think all Honourable Members would desire to see eliminated. We should keep private enterprise and Municipal enterprise out of our minds and decide what is best in the interest of the Community. If we do that then surely Clause 37 although I am not saying it is a perfect clause might be accepted. It says that if this Company gives an efficient service on certain routes and if the Minister in the exercise of his discretion and doing his best to come to a right decision says that they are giving an efficient service other people should be debarred from running services in competition just as has been done in the case of municipal services.\"\n\n43\n\nMr. Herbert Morrison, Minister of Transport, at the 25th Anniversary of the Commercial Motor Users Association at the Savoy Hotel, London, October 1929:-\n\n\"The fact was that where capital was owned by the State, by the Municipalities or by private companies it was in the interests of the Nation that that capital should be used to the fullest economic extent. The thing to aim at was the utilisation of the Capital involved in these various enterprises to the fullest extent and any policy which means half empty trains on the rails or half empty goods vehicles on the road was to be condemned because not only capital but maintenance and running charges was thereby wasted. The function of transport was to carry goods and to carry persons. It must be adequate and efficient for the purpose but if transport developed beyond the economic needs of productive industry and the travelling public then productive industry and the travelling public would sooner or later have to pay for the excess accommodation which was wasted. Therefore, whether on the vexed question of London traffic, the relation between road transport and rail transport or otherwise, his policy as Minister of Transport was co-ordination but always co-ordination consistent with the public interest.\"\n\n46. Again, as recently as December 2nd, 1929, the Minister of Transport in a statement in the House of Commons, said that the Government agreed with the conclusions reached by the Traffic Advisory Committee that uneconomic and unnecessary competition should be eliminated and that (so far as London was concerned) a far-reaching measure of unification under public control was essential to progress.\n\n47. The second interim report just issued by the Royal Commission on Transport is an extremely practical document and concerns deeply all those engaged in the industry of passenger transportation by road.\n\nIt recommends a drastic reduction in the number of licensing authorities in Great Britain from over 1,300 to only 14. To each of these 14 areas would be appointed three Commissioners who would have power to grant or refuse any licence.\n\nThe report points out that in coming to a decision upon any application, the Commissioners shall act judicially and shall have regard to the following considerations:\n\n(a) The traffic needs of the whole area.\n\n(b) The provision of adequate and efficient services throughout the area.\n\n(c) The elimination of unnecessary services.\n\n(d) The provision, where possible, of services which in themselves are unremunerative and\n\n(e) The co-ordination of all forms of passenger transport in the Area, e.g. the provision of motor omnibus services to extend and feed tramway and trackless trolley systems rather than compete with them, and the co-ordination of road and rail services.\n\n48. Your Petitioners further submit that it was never contemplated when the Tramways Ordinance, No. 10 of 1902, was suggested and subsequently made law that your Petitioners would be subject to the direct competition of other transport concerns who are under no obligations similar to those of your Petitioners with respect to the upkeep of roads, and the consequent alleviation of the Government's commitments thereon and the payment of royalties and who while not contributing to the revenues of the Colony except to the extent of $240 per year per motor bus, are one of the principal causes of road deterioration.\n\n60",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-555-1 Hong Kong Tramways Ltd.- petition 10-7-1935 - 4-10-1935.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 551172,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-557-6 Tenure of lands held by War Department 16-1-1936 - 25-1-1937",
        "page_number": 59,
        "title": "CO129-557-6 Tenure of lands held by War Department 16-1-1936 - 25-1-1937",
        "content_text": "# C.R.C.C. No. 2784 (CE)\n\nSir,\n\n## Enclosure No. 4\n\n**Army Headquarters, China Command, Hong Kong, 17th September, 1929**\n\n58 **War Department Lot No.6, Victoria Cantonment**\n\nI beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter No.`1345/1929` of 29th August and regret the delay in answering your previous enquiry which has been caused by the necessity for searching all old records and documents in order to arrive at some definite conclusion.\n\nI am prepared to recommend to War Office acceptance of the Colonial Government survey in this case.\n\nWith regard to the various leaseholds along Queen's Road referred to as Plots A to F: I am of opinion that, except in one or two minor cases where land has been given up for road widening, the Northern Boundary of the Cantonment follows the trace of the South Side of Queen's Road, for on the 9th December 1889 the War Office in a letter to the Colonial Office stated:-\n\n\"It is, in the opinion of Mr. Secretary Stanhope, much to be regretted that buildings for Chinese were ever allowed to be erected in that part of the town; the result of which has been that within the last few years the War Department has had to expend over £36,000 in acquiring sundry blocks of Chinese dwellings within the limits of the cantonment, which constituted a serious sanitary danger.\"\n\nFurther, on all plans and records a note has been made to the effect:-\n\n**The Land Officer, Land Office, Courts of Justice, Hong Kong.**\n\n\"Resume...",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-557-6 Tenure of lands held by War Department 16-1-1936 - 25-1-1937.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 552183,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-559-1 Canton - Hankow Railways 15-1-1936 - 23-6-1936",
        "page_number": 46,
        "title": "CO129-559-1 Canton - Hankow Railways 15-1-1936 - 23-6-1936",
        "content_text": "16 - 46\n\nbut no guarantee of accuracy can be given. Ex cathedra statements have been made from time to time to the effect that Canton will become the great outlet for the produce of all China south of the Yangtze. The Canton-Hankow Railway Administration have expressed the opinion that the line will attract the coal business and all other kinds of traffic from the northern and central parts of the country to a more direct and therefore cheaper route to Canton and Hong Kong and other points. I regret that I cannot subscribe to these optimistic views. Traffic will only move by rail if it is able to bear the transportation costs involved. If these costs exceed a certain limit, traffic will either turn to other means of transportation or cease to move. Water-borne rates are very much less than rail-borne rates, so that water transportation from Chuchow to Hankow and from Hankow to Shanghai must always remain a powerful competitor to the Railway. The latter will in my opinion be used mainly for the transport of perishables, the transport of valuable goods requiring maximum expedition, those which command a reasonable price in relationship to freight charges, those which are destined for shipment to Manila and places west of Hong Kong, those which may be distributed from either Canton or Hong Kong, and the transport of goods of all classes from south of Hengchow. Commodities not embraced in the above classification have a far cheaper water-borne route via the Tung Ting Lake and the Yangtze available for their movement. Hengchow, which is midway between Canton and Hankow, may be considered the economic divide from which most goods will flow either north or south.\n\n43. Bulk commodities such as coal, however, should move south over the line provided the ton-mile rate is sufficiently attractive. A case in point is Leiyang coal",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-559-1 Canton - Hankow Railways 15-1-1936 - 23-6-1936.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 552419,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936",
        "page_number": 22,
        "title": "CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936",
        "content_text": "## Exemptions \n\n## Commencement\n\n(iii) any person authorised in writing under the hand of the said officer in charge of the batteries; or \n\n(iv) any police officer. \n\n10. This Ordinance shall not apply to-\n\n(a) any vessel entering or passing through the areas affected in the ordinary course of navigation from one port to another. \n\n(b) any vessel compelled to enter or unable to quit the areas affected by reason of the exigencies of navigation. \n\n(c) any vessel when racing, provided due notice of the racing fixture has been given not less than forty-eight hours previously to the Officer Commanding, Royal Artillery, at Military Headquarters, China Command, Hong Kong. \n\n(d) any vessel employed in tending, placing or replacing mark buoys or other aids to navigation within the areas affected. \n\n(e) His Majesty's Ships of War, His Majesty's Aircraft, or any vessel or aircraft employed under Admiralty, War Office, or Air Council Authority or under the Government of the Colony. \n\n(f) any aircraft compelled to alight on or unable to quit the areas affected. \n\n(g) any foreign vessel when outside territorial waters. \n\n11. This Ordinance shall not come into operation until such date as the Governor shall notify by Proclamation as the commencement of this Ordinance. \n\nPassed the Legislative Council of Hong Kong, this 30th day of January, 1936.\n\nH. R. BUTTERS, Deputy Clerk of Councils.\n\n## FIRST SCHEDULE\n\n[s. 3.]\n\n### Firing Areas\n\n| Area | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| (a) Firing Area A | The sea area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:- By a line starting from High Water Mark at light marking Harbour Boundary (latitude 22° 17′ 23′′-longitude 114° 14′ 03′′), thence following High Water Mark along western shore of Junk Bay to latitude 22° 18′ 24\"-longitude 114° 15′ 05\", thence across Junk Bay to latitude 22° 18′ 44′′-longitude 114° 15′ 45\", thence following High Water Mark along eastern shore of Junk Bay to latitude 22° 16′ 46\"-longitude 114° 16′ 28′′, thence to Junk Island at latitude 22° 16′ 46′′-longitude 114° 16′ 18\", thence following High Water Mark along southern shore of Junk Island to latitude 22° 16′ 38′′ longitude 114° 15' 44\", thence across to Lao Shui Pai (latitude 22° 16' 36\"-longitude 114° 14′ 23′′), thence following High Water Mark northward to light marking Harbour Boundary (latitude 22° 17′ 10′′-longitude 114° 13' 57\"), thence across Lyemun to starting point. |\n| (b) Firing Area B | The area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:- By a line starting from High Water Mark at Cape Collinson (latitude 22° 15′ 48′′-longitude 114° 15′ 48′′), thence across to Slope Island (latitude 22° 15′ 50′′-longitude 114° 16′ 21′′), thence following High Water Mark along southern shore of Slope Island and northern shore of Tai Miu to Fo Tau Point (latitude 22° 15′ 42′′-longitude 114° 17′ 53′′), thence on a bearing of 98° to latitude 22° 14′ 48′′-longitude 114° 25′ 15\", thence on a bearing of 218° to latitude 22° 08′ 42′′-longitude 114° 20' 00\", thence to the northern end of Waglan Island (latitude 22° 11′ 25\"-longitude 114° 18′ 14′′), thence to Tai Long Head (latitude 22° 12′ 33′′-longitude 114° 15′ 38′′), thence northward following High Water Mark to starting point. |\n| (c) Firing Area C | The area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:- By a line starting from High Water Mark at Bluff Point (latitude 22° 11' 46\"-longitude 114° 12′ 42′′), thence following High Water Mark along the southern shore of Tai Tam Peninsula to latitude 22° 11' 50\"-longitude 114° 13′ 15\", thence to Beaufort Island at latitude 22° 11′ 22′′-longitude 114° 14′ 32\", thence following High Water Mark along the western and southern shores of Beaufort Island to latitude 22° 10′ 52\"-longitude 114° 14′ 48′′, thence across to Pu Toi Island at latitude 22° 10′ 00\"-longitude 114° 15′ 08′′. thence across to North East Head on Tamkan Island (latitude 22° 04' 00\"-longitude 114° 19′ 10′′), thence following High Water Mark along northern shore of Tamkan Island to latitude 22° 01' 32\"-longitude 114° 18' 02\", thence across to Lingting Island at latitude 22° 06′ 52′′-longitude 114° 02′ 30′′, thence across to Un Kok Point on Lamma Island (latitude 22° 11′ 00′′-longitude 114° 09′ 00′′), thence across East Lamma Channel to starting point. |\n| (d) Firing Area D | The area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:- By a line starting from High Water Mark at Shiktongtsui (latitude 22° 16' 36\"-longitude 114° 07′ 00′′), thence following High Water Mark southward to Waterfall Bay (latitude 22° 15′ 02′′-longitude 114° 08′ 15′′), thence across East Lamma Channel to Boulder Point on Lamma Island (latitude 22° 14′ 35′′-longitude 114° 07′ 04′′), thence following High Water Mark along the western shore of Lamma Island to Tai Kok Point (latitude 22° 10′ 48′′-longitude 114° 08′ 16′′), thence on a bearing of 180° to latitude 22° 06′ 44′′-longitude 114° 08′ 17′′, thence on a bearing of 270° to latitude 22° 06′ 44′′-longitude 113° 56′ 28\" thence to Chang Chau Island (latitude 22° 11′ 54′′-longitude 114° 01′ 16′′), thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Chang Chau Island to latitude 22° 13′ 32\"-longitude 114° 02′ 03′′, thence across to Papai Island at latitude 22° 14′ 36\"-longitude 114° 02′ 40′′, thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Papai and Chau Kung Islands to latitude 22° 15′ 56′′-longitude 114° 03′ 09\", thence across to Kau I Chau Island at latitude 22° 17′ 00′′ longitude 114° 04′ 48′′, thence across to starting point. |\n| (e) Firing Area E | The area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:- By a line starting from High Water Mark at western end of Stonecutters Island (latitude 22° 19′ 10′′-longitude 114° 07′ 48′′), thence across to Green Island (latitude 22° 17′ 14′′-longitude 114° 06' 36\"), thence across to eastern shore of Lantau at latitude 22° 17′ 40′′ longitude 114° 01' 32\", thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Lantau to latitude 22° 20′ 14′′-... |\n\nPage 5\nPage 24",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 552426,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936",
        "page_number": 29,
        "title": "CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936",
        "content_text": "## Exemptions\n## Commencement\n\n(iii) any person authorised in writing under the hand of the said officer in charge of the batteries; or  \n(iv) any police officer.\n\n10. This Ordinance shall not apply to-  \n(a) any vessel entering or passing through the areas affected in the ordinary course of navigation from one port to another.  \n(b) any vessel compelled to enter or unable to quit the areas affected by reason of the exigencies of navigation.  \n(c) any vessel when racing, provided due notice of the racing fixture has been given not less than forty-eight hours previously to the Officer Commanding, Royal Artillery, at Military Headquarters, China Command, Hong Kong.  \n(d) any vessel employed in tending, placing or replacing mark buoys or other aids to navigation within the areas affected.  \n(e) His Majesty's Ships of War, His Majesty's Aircraft, or any vessel or aircraft employed under Admiralty, War Office, or Air Council Authority or under the Government of the Colony.  \n(f) any aircraft compelled to alight on or unable to quit the areas affected.  \n(g) any foreign vessel when outside territorial waters.\n\n11. This Ordinance shall not come into operation until such date as the Governor shall notify by Proclamation as the commencement of this Ordinance.\n\nPassed the Legislative Council of Hong Kong, this 30th day of January, 1936.\n\n(a) Firing Area A:—  \nThe sea area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:-  \nBy line starting from High Water Mark at light marking Harbour Boundary (latitude 22° 17′ 23′′-longitude 114° 14′ 03′′), thence following High Water Mark along western shore of Junk Bay to latitude 22° 18′ 24′′-longitude 114° 15′ 05′′, thence across Junk Bay to latitude 22° 18′ 44′′-longitude 114° 15′ 45′′, thence following High Water Mark along eastern shore of Junk Bay to latitude 22° 16′ 46′′-longitude 114° 16′ 28′′, thence to Junk Island at latitude 22° 16′ 46′′-longitude 114° 16′ 18′′, thence following High Water Mark along southern shore of Junk Island to latitude 22° 18′ 38′′-longitude 114° 15′ 44′′, thence across to Lao Shui Pai (latitude 22° 16′ 38′′-longitude 114° 14′ 23′′), thence following High Water Mark northward to light marking Harbour Boundary (latitude 22° 17′ 10′′-longitude 114° 13′ 57′′), thence across Lyemun to starting point.\n\n(b) Firing Area B:-  \nThe area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:-  \nBy a line starting from High Water Mark at Cape Collinson (latitude 22° 15′ 48′′-longitude 114° 15′ 48′′), thence across to Slope Island (latitude 22° 15′ 50′′-longitude 114° 16′ 21′′), thence following High Water Mark along southern shore of Slope Island and northern shore of Tai Miu to Fo Tau Point (latitude 22° 15′ 42′′—longitude 114° 17′ 58′′), thence on a bearing of 98° to latitude 22° 14′ 48′′ longitude 114° 25′ 15′′, thence on a bearing of 218° to latitude 22° 08′ 42′′-longitude 114° 20′ 00′′, thence to the northern end of Wagian Island (latitude 22° 11′ 25′′-longitude 114° 18′ 14′′), thence to Tai Long Head (latitude 22° 12′ 33′′-longitude 114° 15′ 38′′), thence northward following High Water Mark to starting point.\n\n(c) Firing Area C:-  \nThe area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:-  \nBy a line starting from High Water Mark at Bluff Point (latitude 22° 11′ 46′′-longitude 114° 12′ 42′′), thence following High Water Mark along the southern shore of Tai Tam Peninsula to latitude 22° 11′ 50′′-longitude 114° 13′ 15′′, thence to Beaufort Island at latitude 22° 11′ 22′′-longitude 114° 14′ 32′′, thence following High Water Mark along the western and southern shores of Beaufort Island to latitude 22° 10′ 52′′-longitude 114° 14′ 48′′, thence across to Pu Toi Island at latitude 22° 10′ 00′′-longitude 114° 15′ 08′′, thence across to North East Head on Tamkan Island (latitude 22° 04′ 00′′-longitude 114° 19′ 10′′), thence following High Water Mark along northern shore of Tamkan Island to latitude 22° 01′ 32′′-longitude 114° 13′ 02′′, thence across to Lingting Island at latitude 22° 06′ 52′′—longitude 114° 02′ 30′′, thence across to Un Kok Point on Lamma Island (latitude 22° 11′ 00′′-longitude 114° 09′ 00′′), thence across East Lamma Channel to starting point.\n\n(d) Firing Area D:-  \nThe area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:-  \nBy a line starting from High Water Mark at Shiktongtsui (latitude 22° 16′ 36′′-longitude 114° 07′ 00′′), thence following High Water Mark southward to Waterfall Bay (latitude 22° 15′ 02′′-longitude 114° 08′ 15′′), thence across East Lamma Channel to Boulder Point on Lamma Island (latitude 22° 14′ 35′′-longitude 114° 07′ 04′′), thence following High Water Mark along the western shore of Lamma Island to Tai Kok Point (latitude 22° 10′ 48′′-longitude 114° 08′ 16′′), thence on a bearing of 180° to latitude 22° 06′ 44′′-longitude 114° 08′ 17′′, thence on a bearing of 270° to latitude 22° 06′ 44′′-longitude 113° 56′ 28′′ thence to Chang Chau Island (latitude 22° 11′ 54′′-longitude 114° 01′ 16′′), thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Chang Chau Island to latitude 22° 13′ 32′′—longitude 114° 02′ 08′′, thence across Papai Island at latitude 22° 14′ 36′′-longitude 114° 02′ 40′′, thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Papai and Chau Kung Islands to latitude 22° 15′ 56′′-longitude 114° 03′ 09′′, thence across to Kau I Chau Island at latitude 22° 17′ 00′′-longitude 114° 04′ 48′′, thence across to starting point.\n\n(e) Firing Area E:-  \nThe area included in this Firing Area is bounded as follows:-  \nBy a line starting from High Water Mark at western end of Stonecutters Island (latitude 22° 19′ 10′′-longitude 114° 07′ 48′′), thence across to Green Island (latitude 22° 17′ 14′′-longitude 114° 06′ 36′′), thence across to eastern shore of Lantau at latitude 22° 17′ 40′′ longitude 114° 01′ 32′′, thence following High Water Mark along the eastern shore of Lantau to latitude 22° 20′ 14′′- \n\n## Page 32",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-559-2 Defences (Firing Areas) Ordinance 1936 5-2-1936 - 8-7-1936.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 561114,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-571-11 Sino-Japanese War- Japanese attacks on the south; fall of Canton and Hankow and visit to... 6-10-1938 - 5-1-1939",
        "page_number": 113,
        "title": "CO129-571-11 Sino-Japanese War- Japanese attacks on the south; fall of Canton and Hankow and visit to... 6-10-1938 - 5-1-1939",
        "content_text": "# CYPHER TELEGRAM\n## from the Governor of Hong Kong to the Secretary of State for the Colonies\n\nDated 26th November, 1938.\n\nReceived 7.51 a.m., 26th November, 1938.\n\n**IMMEDIATE**\n\nNo.342.\n\nAddressed to Tokyo telegram No.102 of the 26th November repeated to the Secretary of State for the Colonies telegram No. 342 Shanghai telegram No.207 Canton telegram No.45\n\nPolice have just informed that about twelve Japanese soldiers crossed the border into British territory by the railway bridge at noon today and refused to retire for some twenty minutes. They have now taken up positions on the Chinese bank. Please make suitable protest requesting immediate issue of orders to Japanese troops generally to respect border.\n\nBritish troops along the border will take all action necessary to uphold British rights. Border is northern, repeat northern bank of river and all bridges are therefore British territory.\n\nConsul General at Canton please also take necessary action towards Japanese Command in Canton.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-571-11 Sino-Japanese War- Japanese attacks on the south; fall of Canton and Hankow and visit to... 6-10-1938 - 5-1-1939.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 568279,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-581-4 Harbour Department- staffing 21-1-1939 - 17-10-1939",
        "page_number": 43,
        "title": "CO129-581-4 Harbour Department- staffing 21-1-1939 - 17-10-1939",
        "content_text": "Enclosure No.4\n\n(H. 400.)\n\nApplication for Promotion in the Colonial Service.\n\nForm to be filled up by the Applicant himself, and returned to the Governor for transmission to the Secretary of State for the Colonies,\n\nName in full ... ...\n\nDate of Application March 24th 1939\n\nPresent Appointment Assistant Government Marine Surveyor (Nautical) Examiner of Master's & Mate's\n\nFather's Name Thomas Walter Stiff\n\nIf dead, his Name and Profession should nevertheless be given, Thomas Walter Stiff (Master Mariner) Deceased\n\nDay and year of Birth 10th May 1891\n\nPlace of Birth Gear with Essex.\n\nWhether single, married, or a widower Married\n\nAge last birthday 44\n\nNumber of children... Sons 2 Daughters Gine 16\n\nAge respectively 19 91\n\nEducation\n\nMention the Schools or Colleges at which you received your education, professional as well as general; and give in each case the date of entry and leaving.\n\nCentral School Dover court Essex. Entry 1899 Leaving April 1905.\n\nKing Edward VII School London. Entry ... Leaving ...\n\nAt war course during ...\n\nSpecializing for Certificate of Competency\n\nProfessional qualifications (if any), and the date at which each was obtained.\n\nEmployment from completion of education to date of entering the public service\n\nMention each position held by you, the dates between which you held it, and the cause of leaving.\n\nAssociate of the Institute of Naval Architects April 1933\n\nYears 1910-1912-1914 in the Mercantile Marine.\n\nAs Muster Feb 1914\n\n26-4-05-28-10-07 L+N.E.R Steam ships. Apprentice ship left for experience.\n\n29-8-07-30-3-09 Patter Bros of London, Banque \"Falkirk\" as seaman.\n\n13-5-09-13-10-09 Liver Steamship Co as seaman gaining experience.\n\n24-12-09-2-4-16 Orient Line Quarter Master.\n\n10-10-10-26-1-12 Strick Line 2nd Officer. Left to obtain higher Certificate.\n\n24-3-12-16-4-13 Hercantile Steam Ship Co 3rd Officer.\n\n30-10-12-10-10-13 Lamport & Holt Line 2nd & Chief Officer. Left to pass higher certificate.\n\n20-12-13-15-7-14 Atlantic Transport Line. Held 2nd Officer's Certificate.\n\n22-10-14-29-7-14 Canadian Northern Steam Ship Line Officer in \"Royal Edward\". Left to enter career at sea for war service.\n\nCur-1914-May 1919 War Service (Royal Marine Reserve).\n\nMay 1919-15-11-19 Instructor at London Nautical School.\n\nJan 1920-July 1928 L&NE.R. Steam ships, position in command of S.S. \"St-Denis\" on leaving the Company. Held command in this company for 4 years.\n\nJuly 1928 - Aug 1929. Took 1st Officer's course, prior to applying for my present appointment.\n\n[Turn over.]",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-581-4 Harbour Department- staffing 21-1-1939 - 17-10-1939.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 572400,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-588-18 Police (Militia Status) Ordinance 1941 26-9-1941 - 3-10-1941",
        "page_number": 5,
        "title": "CO129-588-18 Police (Militia Status) Ordinance 1941 26-9-1941 - 3-10-1941",
        "content_text": "# Enclosure No. 2\n\n## ATTORNEY GENERAL'S CHAMBERS\nHong Kong, 25th September 1911\n\n### REPORT ON ORDINANCE No. 19 of 1941\n\n1. I have examined the accompanying Ordinance, intituled **an Ordinance to enable the Governor to confirm by Proclamation on certain police forces in the Colony the status of militia in time of war or in other time of emergency**.\n\n2. A print of the memorandum of Objects and Reasons of the Bill for this Ordinance is attached.\n\n3. I am of opinion that this Ordinance is not contrary to the Governor's instructions and that it is one to which His Excellency may properly assent in the name of His Majesty and on His behalf.\n\n### Attorney General\n\nPage 6\n\n## Objects and Reasons\n\n1. In normal times and circumstances Police are essentially Peace Officers without combatant status, even though they bear arms as they have done in this Colony for many years.\n\n2. But in abnormal times of War and emergency, such as the present, where the security of the Colony may be compromised at any time by parachutist or other forms of hostile attack it is necessary to give the police, for their own protection, combatant status under International law.\n\n3. This result is achieved in different Colonies by different methods.\n\n4. Thus section 50 of the Northern Rhodesia Police Ordinance, Chap. 46 provides that \"In the event of war or other time of emergency members of the Corps are liable to be employed for military purposes and when so employed shall be subject to such terms and regulations as the Governor may declare. Such declaration shall be by Proclamation published in the Gazette and shall state the limits within and the period for which the Corps or any part thereof shall be so employed.\"\n\n5. In the Straits Settlements the matter is dealt with by Defence Regulations—The Police Force (Military Service) Regulations, 1941, (No. S. 340 of the 30th May, 1941) Nos. 2 and 4 of which provide that \"2. The Police Force in addition to exercising the powers and performing the duties conferred or imposed upon it by the Police Force Ordinance and other written laws shall if it becomes necessary or expedient so to do in the defence of the Colony engage in military operations against the armed forces of any enemy attempting to invade or otherwise carrying out warlike operations against the Colony or against the forces of His Majesty. 4. The Police Force in the performance of any military duties shall be an independent military force under the command of the Inspector General of Police and shall not unless the Governor specially so directs be under the orders of the Commandant of the Volunteer Force or of any superior military commander.\"\n\n6. This Bill is an adaptation of both the above precedents, bearing in mind that Article 1 of Section 1 Chapter 1 of the Annex to Hague Convention II of 1899 dealing with the Qualifications of Belligerents provides that \"The laws, rights and duties of war apply not only to armies, but also to militia and volunteer corps fulfilling the following conditions:\n| Condition | Description |\n| --- | --- |\n| 1. | That they be commanded by a person responsible for his subordinates; |\n| 2. | That they have a fixed distinctive emblem recognizable at a distance; |\n| 3. | That they carry arms openly; and |\n| 4. | That they conduct their operations in accordance with the laws and customs of war.\"\n\n### C. G. ALABASTER, Attorney General\nAugust, 1941\n\nPage 6",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-588-18 Police (Militia Status) Ordinance 1941 26-9-1941 - 3-10-1941.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 575970,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-590-25 Accounts of events leading up to surrender and subsequent treatment of prisoners- etc 23-4-1942 - 28-9-1943",
        "page_number": 123,
        "title": "CO129-590-25 Accounts of events leading up to surrender and subsequent treatment of prisoners- etc 23-4-1942 - 28-9-1943",
        "content_text": "28\n\nbayonets prior to their departure for Newfoundland. I accept the evidence of Colonel Lamb that the regiment was fully trained and practised (including range practice) in the use of these weapons.\n\nPractice in firing the Tommy-gun was not possible to Canadian battalion before October, 1941, as they have only recently been equipped with them. There are 42 Tommy-guns in the establishment of a battalion. This gun is a useful weapon for close fighting. It is simple to understand and use.\n\nThe anti-tank rifle is a high velocity, single shot rifle capable of firing armour-piercing bullets. In general, in its mechanism and use, it is similar to an ordinary rifle. There are now 25 anti-tank rifles in the establishment of a battalion; these are carried and intended to be used by the headquarters personnel of each platoon and by various platoons of the headquarters company. Until recently, this weapon and its ammunition have not been available to Canadian units.\n\nAs to the grenade, or Mills bomb, I am satisfied, on the evidence, that a soldier practised in the use of \"dummy\" bombs (which are similar in all respects to \"live\" bombs, except that they contain no charge of high explosive) would be capable of effectively using \"live\" bombs in actual operations. Training both in Canada and in England in fact is given with the \"dummy\" bomb and \"live\" bombs are reserved for use against the enemy.\n\nSpeaking generally, the Royal Rifles had no firing practice with the Tommy-gun, nor had they been trained in the mechanism and use of the anti-tank rifle, but the evidence satisfies me that soldiers completely trained and practised in the rifle and Bren gun could quickly master both the anti-tank rifle and the Tommy-gun. They were fully trained in the mechanism and use (tactical and otherwise) of the 3\" mortar. They had only one 2\" mortar for one month for instructional purposes, but again I am satisfied, from the evidence, that from their knowledge and training in other weapons they could quickly master the 2\" mortar.\n\nThe Winnipeg Grenadiers were mobilized as a machine gun battalion at Winnipeg on September 1, 1939, at the outbreak of the present war. Before mobilization, the regiment was a reserve unit in the Non-Permanent Active Militia. The regiment trained in Winnipeg during the autumn and winter of 1939-40. In the spring of 1940, it was assigned to garrison duties in the West Indies, relieving an Imperial Army battalion stationed there. The battalion reached the West Indies late in May and early in June, 1940, and remained there on duty for more than a year. It returned to Canada in three flights on the 9th of September, 1941, 21st September, 1941, and 8th October, 1941. Almost immediately, it was warned for duty overseas.\n\nAt the time of mobilization and until June, 1941, the battalion was commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel O. M. M. Kay, who is now attached to National Defence Headquarters at Ottawa with the rank of Brigadier. Lt.-Col. Kay was succeeded in command of the regiment in June, 1941, by Lieutenant-Colonel J. L. R. Sutcliffe, who had been second-in-command from the date of mobilization. Colonel Sutcliffe, who went with his regiment to Hong Kong, was an experienced officer who served in several theatres of war in the last World War. I had the advantage of hearing the evidence of Brigadier Kay, who was able to give a full description of the character and training of the Winnipeg Grenadiers while they were under his command prior to June, 1941. Brigadier Kay says:-\n\nThe officers all knew one another and had known one another and worked together for a period of not one year but three or four years. The N.C.O's were known by all of the officers and were old reliable trained N.C.O.'s. Working in a garrison where you worked in small groups, the men are in constant contact with the N.C.O.'s, and the N.C.O. and the officer knows the capability of every man he has. Individually, if they worked and were known well together, and they worked in small groups well, they would work well in a mass.\n\n29\n\nHe said, speaking from his knowledge of the training and state of efficiency at which the battalion had arrived in the summer of 1941, that it was fit for duty at Hong Kong.\n\nAll of the officers, save one, had been peace-time officers, and a number of them had seen service overseas in the last war. A large percentage of the N.C.O's had been in the battalion when it was a reserve unit and had come into the active service battalion on mobilization. Brigadier Kay says his officers were capable and that they and the N.C.O's were well-trained. Over fifty per cent of the rank and file had been in the reserve battalion and enlisted on mobilization, and many of the men came from the northern mining districts of Manitoba.\n\nGeneral Crerar says:-\n\nAs regards Winnipeg Grenadiers, I had studied the periodic training reports on this unit while in the West Indies, forwarded by its O.C., which indicated that within the pre-occupation of its garrison duties, it was successfully progressing in its tactical and weapons training. I also had first-hand information furnished by its O.C., Lieutenant-Colonel Kay, who reported to Ottawa in the summer of 1941 to take up appointment as D.A.G. Lieutenant-Colonel Kay then informed me that his unit was ready and restless for more active service, and expressed the hope that it would not be brought back to Canada in the meantime. I advised Lieutenant-Colonel Kay at that time that my reason for return of Winnipeg Grenadiers to Canada was that while it was probably quite fit for garrison responsibilities, it would be desirable to give it a short period of unit and refresher training before embodying it in field formations, destined for overseas. As this unit had been mobilized for two years, had experienced and successfully undertaken more independent responsibilities than any other unit in Canada, had been favourably reported upon to me in some detail by its late C.O., Brigadier Kay, its general fitness for active service after a short period of refresher training was specially indicated.\n\nThe evidence leaves no doubt in my mind that the confidence of the Chief of the General Staff in the personnel of officers, N.C.O's, and men was well founded.\n\nThis battalion, having been mobilized as a machine gun battalion, its establishment differed from that of an infantry battalion. During the autumn and winter of 1939-40, it trained as a machine gun battalion using the Vickers machine gun as its principal weapon. The training was carried out in a progressive manner on a syllabus of training prepared by the General Staff Officer of Military District No. 10, and under his observation. By May, 1940, the battalion had done its individual, section, platoon, and company training. During that period, also, the anti-aircraft platoon of the headquarters company trained with the Lewis machine gun. The battalion also had two anti-tank rifles for training purposes and was equipped with rifles and revolvers. Individual training with rifles had been completed. Prior to May, 1940, the training with these weapons did not include firing at outdoor ranges.\n\nOn May 13, 1940, the battalion was inspected by an Inspector-General, who reported that at that time the senior officers were all good, with one exception, who was said to be fair. The junior officers \"are of good type-good education-all qualified and reported as satisfactory\". The non-commissioned officers were \"all of good type-well qualified and reported on as efficient-above average\". The rank and file were \"good class-excellent physique-have made very good progress in training\".\n\nWith regard to musketry, this report states that all the battalion had fired Part I on the miniature range but had not fired their classification with service rifles. The anti-aircraft platoon had fired its 25-yard classification with the light machine gun, and about 600 men had fired Parts 3 to 5 with the Vickers gun, 400 qualifying as 1st and 2nd class shots. With regard to this, the report\n\n136",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-590-25 Accounts of events leading up to surrender and subsequent treatment of prisoners- etc 23-4-1942 - 28-9-1943.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    },
    {
        "id": 577405,
        "series_id": 27,
        "series_slug": "histsyn-co129-engine",
        "series_title": "CO129 Colonial Office Hong Kong Records 理藩院香港檔案",
        "series_use_hku_proxy": false,
        "document_key": "CO129-591-18 Liberation of Hong Kong- arrangements for Japanese surrender 15-8-1945 - 19-4-1946",
        "page_number": 163,
        "title": "CO129-591-18 Liberation of Hong Kong- arrangements for Japanese surrender 15-8-1945 - 19-4-1946",
        "content_text": "OUTWARD TELEGRAM\n\nF\n\n/G.\n\n[CODE R]\n\nMy Gint\n\n354\n\n54144/40(5)\n\n163\n\nNo.970\n\nCABINET DISTRIBUTION\n\nFROM FOREIGN OFFICE TO CHUNGKING\n\n23rd August, 1945.\n\nD. 5.40 p.m. 23rd August, 1945.\n\nRepeated to: Washington No.8737 Immediate.\n\nSupreme Allied Command South East Asia (Mr. Dening) No.409 Immediate.\n\nMOST IMMEDIATE.\n\nFollowing Associated Press message from Chungking, dated August 22nd, has received publicity here.\n\nBegins.\n\nThe Chinese surrender terms to the Japanese issued tonight disclose that Marshal Chiang Kai-shek's forces will occupy Hongkong and the enemy's island fortress of Formosa, as well as Northern Indo-China and a small part of Siam.\n\nThe British authorities in Chungking declined to comment on the inclusion of Hongkong as one of the areas to be occupied by the Chinese. A Chinese Army spokesman declared that Hongkong was in the China theatre and the High Command \"naturally assumed responsibility to accept the Japanese surrender there\".\n\nEnds.",
        "txt_file_path": "txt/2diw2n4r2/CO129-591-18 Liberation of Hong Kong- arrangements for Japanese surrender 15-8-1945 - 19-4-1946.txt",
        "external_url": "",
        "rank": 0
    }
]